give_v etc._n etc._n post_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o question_n have_v in_o his_o time_n be_v evidence_v and_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n postea_fw-la and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o yield_n because_o that_o holy_a soul_n will_v have_v yield_v even_o to_o one_o man_n declare_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n 3._o much_o more_o to_o a_o general_a council_n in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o presume_a infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o will_v have_v satisfy_v cyprian_n in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v irrefragable_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o st._n austin_n make_v this_o the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o advance_v above_o all_o the_o opinion_n decree_n or_o write_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o or_o out_o of_o counsel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o word_n be_v express_v and_o bring_v in_o with_o a_o quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o after-bishop_n that_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v or_o debate_n concern_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v reprove_v by_o counsel_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n must_v yield_v to_o general_n counsel_n and_o former_a general_a counsel_n be_v oft_o correct_v by_o the_o latter_a 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o gradation_n from_o bishop_n to_o provincial_n and_o thence_o to_o general_a counsel_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n postpose_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o their_o decree_n and_o where_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n reject_v it_o and_o nothing_o more_o evince_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n then_o the_o silliness_n of_o our_o adversary_n evasion_n he_o speak_v of_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o ceremony_n not_o of_o faith_n say_v bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n whereas_o the_o question_n there_o dispute_v be_v whether_o person_n baptise_a by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v which_o the_o father_n former_o make_v and_o the_o papist_n now_o make_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o emendantur_fw-la say_v stapleton_n he_o mean_v perfectiùs_fw-la explicantur_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v in_o what_o dictionary_n or_o author_n the_o word_n emendantur_fw-la be_v so_o take_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o follow_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o if_o our_o romish_a master_n may_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o diverse_a papist_n profess_v they_o may_v much_o more_o may_v they_o devise_v new_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o these_o doctor_n what_o they_o will_v think_v or_o at_o lest_o what_o discreet_a and_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v of_o that_o author_n that_o shall_v say_v libri_fw-la mofis_n à _fw-la prophetis_fw-la emendantur_fw-la or_o scripta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n emendantur_fw-la and_o yet_o if_o stapletons_n lexicon_n may_v be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o harmless_a expression_n but_o if_o these_o man_n will_v give_v st._n austin_n leave_v to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n he_o have_v sufficient_o open_v his_o mind_n by_o make_v emendare_fw-la and_o reprehendere_fw-la parallel_a expression_n and_o by_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o emendation_n as_o follow_v after_o or_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o council_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o three_o proposition_n §_o 12._o and_o here_o i_o may_v give_v myself_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la have_v show_v the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o principal_a proof_n from_o the_o father_n but_o ex_fw-la abundantis_fw-la i_o shall_v add_v the_o four_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n the_o former_a proposition_n show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o assertion_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v disprove_v it_o but_o because_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v may_v serve_v for_o that_o end_n also_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o this_o and_o shall_v only_o mention_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o 1._o they_o who_o make_v scripture-proof_n necessary_a to_o command_v the_o belief_n of_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o one_o infallible_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o addition_n of_o another_o though_o it_o may_v tend_v ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o then_o the_o former_a be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o the_o papist_n who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n do_v profess_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la that_o scripture-proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n without_o scripture_n evidence_n be_v sufficient_a when_o whitaker_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o scripture-proof_n to_o show_v the_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n stapleton_n roundly_o answer_v that_o such_o proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o believer_n fine_a for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o father_n do_v judge_v scripture_n proof_n necessary_a have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o will_v hereafter_o be_v make_v good_a and_o to_o prevent_v tedious_a repetition_n i_o shall_v now_o forbear_v it_o 2_o they_o who_o allow_v the_o people_n liberty_n of_o examination_n of_o all_o that_o any_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n do_v enjoin_v the_o reception_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o injunction_n without_o examination_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o church_n doctrine_n without_o examination_n say_v bellarmine_n suprà _fw-la the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o they_o that_o derogate_a faith_n from_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o the_o counsel_n be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v each_o of_o they_o fallible_a nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o any_o enthusiasm_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o minor_a also_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o out_o of_o austinâ—_n if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o all_o doubt_v but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o their_o testimony_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o he_o apprehend_v what_o they_o say_v have_v weight_n or_o not_o 112._o it_o be_v true_a s._n clara_n say_v that_o st._n austin_n do_v only_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o particular_a author_n suprà _fw-la which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n which_o i_o have_v even_o now_o discuss_v wherein_o you_o plain_o see_v in_o occam_n and_o st._n clara_n own_o judgement_n st._n austin_n positive_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o counsel_n and_o private_a doctor_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o equal_o deny_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o both_o of_o they_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v concern_v the_o suppose_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n the_o next_o proposition_n must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n §_o 13._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scriptureâ—_n 1_o i_o may_v just_o insist_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n about_o the_o insignificancy_n and_o insufficiency_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o ground_v my_o faith_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o sure_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o
they_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n these_o kind-hearted_a gentleman_n have_v help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n for_o now_o it_o seem_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o far_o the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n be_v real_o conclusive_a that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n viz._n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o tradition_n will_v not_o at_o all_o lose_v its_o strength_n if_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o strip_v of_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o retain_v only_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v boast_v of_o her_o authority_n against_o or_o above_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o she_o according_a to_o these_o man_n principle_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o bear_v not_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n thou_o for_o so_o say_v these_o doctor_n mr._n white_a spend_v one_o entire_a chapter_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 18._o and_o say_v that_o whether_o we_o place_v this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o counsel_n or_o in_o scripture_n in_o each_o of_o these_o their_o authority_n be_v resolve_v into_o and_o all_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n 18._o and_o he_o spend_v several_a chapter_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n can_v give_v any_o solidity_n or_o certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n of_o her_o authority_n i_o answer_v plain_o no_o it_o follow_v only_o that_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o her_o ministry_n but_o not_o of_o her_o authority_n a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n can_v not_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o live_v at_o york_n but_o by_o a_o messenger_n and_o by_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n but_o if_o any_o from_o this_o necessity_n of_o his_o ministry_n infer_v his_o authority_n i_o may_v well_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v unhandsome_a to_o extenuate_v a_o courtesy_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v further_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a kindness_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o not_o content_v to_o assert_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o protestant_n foundation_n of_o faith_n have_v also_o overturn_v their_o own_o which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v to_o you_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o those_o cadmaean_a brethren_n and_o how_o god_n have_v confound_v the_o language_n of_o babel_n builder_n so_o that_o they_o have_v little_a to_o do_v but_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n while_o these_o midianite_n and_o amalekite_v thrust_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o side_n the_o opinion_n and_o language_n of_o most_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v this_o that_o tradition_n be_v therefore_o only_o infallible_a because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a 68_o if_o you_o ask_v bellarmine_n what_o it_o be_v by_o which_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o a_o tradition_n be_v right_a he_o answer_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o receive_v it_o can_v err_v 9_o so_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n laud._n there_o be_v no_o mean_n lest_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a and_o fallible_a for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o creed_n or_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o upon_o her_o authority_n 17._o nay_o s_o clara_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o romantic_a strain_n that_o tradition_n and_o the_o naked_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o elsewhere_o confess_v the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v my_o faith_n certain_a his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o tradition_n come_v to_o we_o be_v infallible_a from_o a_o divine_a revelation_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o present_o after_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallibile_fw-la it_o can_v not_o produce_v in_o i_o a_o infallible_a faith_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a master_n in_o all_o former_a age_n now_o come_v a_o new_a generation_n who_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n hard_o beset_v and_o that_o pillar_n shake_v they_o support_v their_o cause_n with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a position_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o render_v tradition_n infallible_a as_o their_o former_a master_n hold_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v no_o further_o infallible_a than_o she_o follow_v tradition_n thus_o mr_n white_a plain_o tell_v we_o that_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v they_o infallible_a but_o because_o by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n they_o confirm_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o be_v such_o witness_n of_o tradition_n as_o can_v be_v refuse_v thus_o holden_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v controvert_v on_o both_o side_n by_o just_a godly_a and_o most_o learned_a catholic_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a and_o neither_o â—sude_v condemn_v by_o authentic_a censure_n 174._o which_o by_o the_o way_n discourse_v the_o desparatenesse_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o venture_v their_o soul_n and_o rest_v their_o faith_n upon_o what_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o doubtful_a foundation_n viz._n the_o pope_n infallibility_n 178._o all_o divine_n say_v he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a with_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o catholic_n faith_n he_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o from_o any_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_n sea_n or_o st_n peter_n successeur_fw-fr but_o from_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 174_o and_o counsel_n fare_v no_o better_a than_o pope_n they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o founder_n but_o only_a guardian_n and_o witness_n of_o reveal_v truth_n 153._o so_o m_o r_o white_n allow_v neither_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n any_o infallibility_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o tradition_n be_v overthrow_v if_o any_o other_o principle_n be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o here_o lie_v the_o solidity_n of_o tradition_n that_o nothing_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n but_o from_o tradition_n 18._o §_o 3._o well_o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a unlearned_a romanist_n do_v that_o find_v his_o great_a master_n at_o variance_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n here_o be_v two_o contradictory_n assertion_n one_o of_o they_o must_v unavoidable_o be_v false_a a_o man_n may_v with_o probability_n at_o least_o assert_v the_o falsehood_n of_o either_o of_o they_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a catholic_n author_n for_o he_o in_o either_o opinion_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a their_o cause_n be_v lose_v 1._o if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n then_o 1._o whence_o have_v tradition_n this_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n that_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v from_o tradition_n then_o why_o may_v not_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o tradition_n and_o whence_o have_v that_o tradition_n its_o infallibility_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la be_v it_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o m_n r_o white_n imply_v who_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o rational_a and_o logical_a discourse_n but_o himself_o have_v prevent_v that_o while_o he_o say_v to_o lean_v upon_o logical_a inference_n be_v to_o place_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sand_n 18._o and_o s._n clara_n give_v a_o check_n to_o this_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o wise_a even_o for_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a person_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o reason_n how_o plausible_a soever_o 9_o and_o that_o be_v large_o disprove_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v it_o then_o from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n this_o they_o deny_v
be_v impossible_a and_o so_o from_o hence_o forward_o let_v all_o logician_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la well_o some_o century_n after_o come_v moses_n and_o by_o god_n command_n deliver_v a_o law_n in_o write_v and_o this_o law_n abide_v and_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n retain_v it_o in_o remembrance_n and_o veneration_n and_o for_o above_o 3000_o year_n together_o have_v be_v thereby_o keep_v from_o those_o pagan_a opinion_n and_o idolatry_n which_o all_o the_o scholar_n of_o tradition_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v fall_v into_o and_o consequent_o write_v be_v a_o sure_a and_o oral_a tradition_n a_o unsafe_a and_o uncertain_a way_n of_o conveyance_n and_o this_o principle_n have_v have_v universal_a influence_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n hence_o care_n have_v be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o write_n of_o canon_n of_o counsel_n decree_n of_o court_n act_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v many_o time_n so_o great_a and_o evident_a that_o according_a to_o this_o new_a notion_n writing_n be_v superfluous_a and_o verbal_a tradition_n infallible_a and_o if_o those_o wise_a man_n dare_v never_o trust_v unwritten_a tradition_n with_o their_o estate_n and_o worldly_a concernment_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o it_o let_v papist_n do_v so_o who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v say_v their_o soul_n be_v their_o own_o but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v displease_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o wise_a bargain_n but_o our_o english_a apostate_n have_v a_o distinction_n to_o salve_v this_o gross_a absurdity_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o of_o doctrine_n mere_o speculative_a that_o the_o memory_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a a_o depository_n as_o write_v record_n but_o not_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a by_o practice_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n real_a unfigurative_a presence_n in_o it_o which_o say_v he_o be_v more_o secure_o and_o clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n practice_n than_o can_v be_v by_o book_n write_v their_o prostration_n and_o adoration_n demonstrate_v their_o assurance_n of_o his_o real_a presence_n where_o every_o man_n say_v amen_o at_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v corpus_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la express_v their_o confession_n of_o that_o presence_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o trope_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o business_n exomol_n §_o 1._o c._n 8._o and_o be_v these_o the_o great_a and_o visible_a assurance_n of_o doctrine_n to_o which_o all_o the_o security_n of_o write_n must_v strike_v sail_n be_v these_o ground_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v more_o secure_o propagate_v and_o more_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n in_o write_v as_o cressy_n dare_o assert_n see_v exomolog_n sect._n 1._o chap._n 8._o o_o the_o besot_v nature_n of_o popery_n o_o the_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n punish_v apostasy_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reprobate_a sense_n dare_v this_o miserable_a man_n say_v these_o be_v clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o terminis_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o corporeal_a sense_n or_o this_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o this_o body_n which_o you_o now_o see_v these_o man_n may_v well_o say_v what_o they_o please_v for_o it_o appear_v they_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o list_v may_v i_o with_o the_o reader_n leave_v in_o few_o word_n discover_v the_o shameful_a weakness_n and_o horrid_a impudence_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o the_o prostration_n and_o adoration_n of_o christian_n discover_v their_o assurance_n of_o the_o real_a corporal_a presence_n and_o of_o all_o man_n live_v can_v mr_n cressy_n say_v this_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o see_v other_o receive_v and_o himself_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n viz._n kneel_v with_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a corporal_a presence_n why_o may_v not_o the_o special_a yet_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n occasion_n this_o prostration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o special_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ark_n occasion_v the_o jew_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n and_o must_v the_o poor_a clerk_n come_v in_o with_o his_o amen_n to_o help_v the_o lame_a priest_n over_o the_o stile_n why_o there_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v say_v his_o amen_n to_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o still_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o christ_n sense_n and_o that_o be_v though_o figurative_a yet_o very_o frequent_a in_o such_o case_n in_o short_a since_o these_o be_v the_o practical_a visible_a argument_n allege_v as_o instance_n of_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o writing_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n who_o concern_v himself_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o credit_n or_o conscience_n will_v easy_o discern_v and_o ingenious_o confess_v both_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o assertion_n and_o the_o solidity_n of_o this_o second_o answer_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o write_v above_o unwritten_a tradition_n §_o 5._o ans._n 3._o if_o this_o assertion_n be_v true_a and_o solid_a and_o tradition_n be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o those_o man_n pretend_v no_o error_n can_v come_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o else_o a_o infallible_a authority_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n recede_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o broach_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o error_n may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n here_o all_o the_o doubt_n lie_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a a_o task_n which_o will_v be_v whole_o superfluous_a if_o the_o impudence_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o cause_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o require_v and_o we_o to_o give_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o most_o evident_a verity_n i_o may_v insist_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o the_o papist_n confess_v to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o papias_n and_o irenaeus_n too_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n say_v justin_n martyr_n this_o argument_n be_v render_v more_o considerable_a by_o the_o pitiful_a evasion_n wherewith_o m_n r_o white_a shuffle_n it_o off_o say_v that_o the_o chiliast_n be_v deceive_v by_o cerinthus_n who_o feign_v he_o have_v this_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o private_a discourse_n not_o in_o public_a preach_v 20._o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o the_o father_n derive_v its_o pedigree_n from_o another_o root_n whatever_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n in_o that_o tradition_n it_o sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o intend_v viz._n that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v false_a doctrine_n as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n now_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o old_a observation_n of_o irenaeus_n concern_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n one_o will_v think_v the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o historical_a of_o they_o but_o also_o prophetical_a of_o the_o papist_n when_o heretic_n be_v reprove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v discover_v by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o tradition_n 169._o 3._o the_o arrian_n pretend_v they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n particular_o they_o name_v origen_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n by_o who_o hand_n their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o as_o baronius_n acknowledge_v epiphanius_n tell_v we_o the_o cajani_fw-la pretend_v st_n paul_n as_o the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n the_o pelagian_n boast_v of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o celebrate_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o holy_a man_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o
bias_v or_o the_o contradiction_n be_v speedy_o suppress_v which_o be_v very_o possible_a and_o have_v be_v usual_o it_o can_v not_o probable_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o but_o that_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o age._n rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n neither_o in_o a_o civil_a nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o corruption_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o degree_n have_v be_v so_o full_o demonstrate_v that_o i_o need_v only_o point_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o author_n who_o have_v do_v this_o work_n especial_o to_o momeys_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o excellent_a defence_n of_o it_o in_o french_a by_o rivet_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o coffetean_n 2._o i_o answer_v particular_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n i_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n that_o the_o follow_a age_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o call_a christian_n may_v easy_o mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n of_o which_o many_o rational_a account_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n whereby_o for_o example_n the_o particular_a christian_n of_o the_o three_o age_n may_v infallible_o know_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o second_o age._n remember_v the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o probable_o they_o may_v believe_v but_o how_o infallible_o they_o may_v know_v it_o for_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o romanist_n turn_n short_a of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v true_a the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n may_v know_v what_o their_o father_n deliver_v to_o they_o there_o and_o they_o of_o ephesus_n what_o be_v there_o deliver_v but_o no_o christian_n can_v without_o miracle_n infallible_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o innumerable_a place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v get_v soot_v hence_o than_o i_o offer_v this_o argument_n either_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n that_o the_o christian_n in_o several_a city_n and_o place_n do_v understand_v what_o their_o ancestor_n teach_v in_o such_o place_n and_o will_v not_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n in_o it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v compare_v and_o the_o truth_n discover_v in_o a_o general_a council_n if_o they_o say_v the_o former_a than_o they_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o of_o every_o particular_a city_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n either_o this_o plea_n of_o tradition_n be_v fallacious_a and_o absurd_a or_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n if_o the_o christian_n suppose_v of_o ephesus_n can_v be_v deceive_v then_o either_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ancestor_n there_o deliver_v or_o they_o do_v willing_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v possible_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v infallible_a if_o they_o will_v eat_v their_o own_o word_n as_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n soon_o than_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o return_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v misunderstand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n than_o so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o infallibility_n if_o they_o say_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o compare_v tradition_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o remember_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o no_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o age_n there_o may_v be_v a_o misunderstanding_n yea_o many_o mistake_v what_o else_o will_v they_o say_v will_v they_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v infallible_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o travel_v to_o all_o place_n and_o company_n of_o christian_n and_o hear_v it_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n this_o though_o it_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o such_o a_o christian_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o satisfy_v other_o who_o have_v no_o such_o evidence_n or_o will_v they_o say_v the_o christian_n know_v it_o by_o testimony_n receive_v from_o every_o church_n and_o particular_a recital_n of_o their_o tradition_n why_o such_o testimonial_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v require_v or_o give_v and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v give_v yet_o that_o can_v satisfy_v none_o but_o those_o few_o eyewitness_n of_o they_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o three_o age_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o genuine_a tradition_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o solidity_n and_o satisfactorinesse_n of_o this_o one_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o appear_v plain_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o great_a architect_n of_o this_o devise_n make_v it_o essential_a to_o such_o a_o tradition_n that_o it_o come_v from_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o mr_n white_n inform_v we_o since_o all_o catholic_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o tradition_n deliberate_o &_o exact_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n universal_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle\`s_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v where_o two_o apostle_n teach_v different_o neither_o be_v tradition_n apology_n for_o tradition_n encounter_v 6_o &_o elsewhere_o his_o reply_n to_o our_o instance_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o communicate_v infant_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n begin_v by_o some_o apostle_n not_o all_o in_o some_o country_n not_o all_o encounter_n 2._o hence_o than_o i_o thus_o argue_v the_o follow_a christian_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n without_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n several_o teach_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n but_o such_o general_a council_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o three_o age_n therefore_o the_o three_o age_n can_v not_o infallible_o understand_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n deliver_v in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v §_o 14._o 2._o there_o be_v many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o man_n misunderstanding_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n we_o have_v one_o instance_n among_o ourselves_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o next_o precede_v â—ge_n in_o the_o quinquarticular_a point_n the_o favourer_n of_o arminius_n his_o doctrine_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n their_o adversary_n tell_v we_o she_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o be_v book_n write_v and_o argument_n urge_v on_o both_o side_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o let_v he_o look_v into_o m_n r_o â—rin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o d_o r_o hâ—ylin_n on_o the_o other_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v thus_o in_o former_a age_n and_o see_v there_o be_v great_a mistake_n daily_o commit_v and_o fresh_a dispute_v manage_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o author_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o their_o mind_n as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o in_o book_n which_o be_v always_o present_a to_o our_o perusal_n how_o can_v it_o be_v sense_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o one_o may_v infallible_o know_v their_o mind_n by_o a_o transient_a hear_n of_o they_o what_o tedious_a controversy_n be_v there_o about_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n wherein_o they_o have_v as_o full_o explain_v themselves_o as_o any_o preacher_n can_v do_v or_o use_v to_o do_v suppose_v now_o the_o father_n preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o word_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o write_n as_o diverse_a of_o their_o work_n be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o sermon_n can_v any_o man_n without_o nonsense_n say_v that_o the_o diligent_a reader_n may_v be_v mistake_v and_o the_o attentive_a hearer_n be_v infallible_a we_o all_o know_v the_o five_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n condemn_v late_o at_o româ—_n the_o jansenist_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o jansenius_n his_o word_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n affix_v to_o they_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o his_o word_n which_o seldom_o happen_v in_o oral_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o make_v the_o argument_n strong_a yet_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o one_o side_n say_v be_v heretical_a the_o other_o aver_v it_o be_v innocent_a why_o may_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n several_a party_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o perfect_o remember_v the_o word_n
spirit_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n declare_v they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o blind_a may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o tradition_n catholic_n tradition_n be_v pretend_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n this_o tradition_n with_o othâ—rs_n come_v to_o they_o by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o by_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v now_o in_o consideration_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o misunderstand_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o witting_o to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o make_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o instance_n propose_v discover_v to_o be_v certain_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o decree_n if_o they_o have_v not_o either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o bellarmine_n charge_v they_o or_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n accuse_v they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o father_n plead_v a_o tradition_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n it_o irresistible_o follow_v that_o tradition_n have_v deceive_v either_o they_o former_o or_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o answer_n with_o a_o remark_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a faction_n dare_v for_o their_o own_o base_a and_o ambitious_a design_n use_v such_o palpable_a forgery_n in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o much_o light_n when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o diligent_a observer_n and_o potent_a opposer_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a reader_n to_o imagine_v what_o forgery_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o in_o after_o age_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o vigilant_a to_o improve_v all_o occasion_n to_o his_o advantage_n and_o have_v almost_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o seven_o answer_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o argument_n &_o not_o only_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n in_o tradition_n but_o also_o discover_v the_o way_n and_o mode_n by_o which_o mistake_n may_v be_v commit_v and_o falsehood_n introduce_v under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o §_o 24._o answ._n 8._o and_o last_o if_o the_o tradition_n pretend_v give_v we_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n then_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v many_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v have_v already_o prove_v it_o in_o that_o fundamental_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v report_v out_o of_o diverse_a popish_a author_n of_o great_a note_n concern_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o there_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o mention_v two_o particular_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v more_o large_o discuss_v chap._n 3._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n about_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n in_o original_a sin_n the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o be_v for_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o university_n etc._n etc._n and_o innumerable_a of_o their_o most_o approve_a author_n how_o much_o this_o opinion_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o their_o decree_n about_o original_a sin_n though_o cunning_o and_o doubtful_o deliver_v as_o the_o devil_n oracle_n use_v to_o be_v in_o which_o decree_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o comprehend_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o decree_n according_a to_o that_o favourable_a gloss_n which_o m_n r_o white_a put_v upon_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o council_n do_v judge_v both_o opinion_n probable_a now_o from_o the_o business_n thus_o state_v i_o gather_v two_o undeniable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n 1._o tradition_n tell_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o one_o of_o those_o opinion_n be_v positive_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n tradition_n tell_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v probable_o true_a which_o be_v a_o implicit_a contradiction_n 2._o see_v in_o this_o hot_a contest_v not_o yet_o end_v between_o the_o different_a faction_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n both_o side_n pretend_v tradition_n for_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v needs_o have_v deceive_v one_o of_o they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o infallible_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o most_o and_o learnede_a of_o they_o hold_v viz._n of_o immaculate_a conception_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o their_o most_o learned_a writer_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v those_o word_n of_o melchior_n canus_n that_o the_o blessed_a virgin_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o genuine_a meaning_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o give_v the_o scripture_n a_o goeby_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o add_v present_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o those_o tradition_n can_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o any_o other_o than_o those_o bishop_n and_o holy_a author_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o then_o they_o will_v have_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n 4._o and_o yet_o if_o m_o r_o whites_n discourse_n be_v solid_a in_o spite_n of_o your_o eye_n you_o shall_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o their_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o child_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o other_o doctrine_n shall_v creep_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v another_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o their_o own_o prime_a author_n confess_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n at_o least_o as_o to_o several_a of_o their_o apocryphal_a book_n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o general_a the_o ancient_a father_n do_v hold_v the_o controvert_v book_n to_o be_v un-canonicall_a 1_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o epiphanius_n hilary_n ruffinus_n and_o hierom_n 20._o canus_n give_v we_o origâ—n_o damascen_n athanasius_n and_o melito_n 10._o a_o famous_a and_o ancient_a father_n who_o flourish_v anno_fw-la 170_o and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o venerable_a sanctity_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n who_o purposely_o travel_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o principal_a residence_n and_o employment_n to_o learn_v out_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o bring_v a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ventus_fw-la for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o return_n with_o the_o very_a same_o canon_n which_o we_o own_o so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o those_o flourish_a and_o apostolical_a church_n to_o which_o tertullian_n direct_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n have_v the_o papist_n cite_v one_o father_n or_o council_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v a_o 1000_o year_n who_o do_v receive_v their_o whole_a canon_n and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o their_o write_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o story_n
when_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n she_o bring_v this_o tradition_n along_o with_o she_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o â—undry_a other_o particular_n in_o the_o caelibacy_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la humano_fw-la not_o divine_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o thomas_n durandus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la and_o scotus_n four_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n and_o turrianus_n be_v note_v by_o cassander_n as_o the_o only_a man_n of_o all_o both_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n who_o maintain_v the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v never_o have_v dispense_v with_o a_o divine_a injunction_n so_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o considerable_a point_n wherein_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o full_o clear_v by_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_a writer_n particular_o by_o jewel_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n moulins_n novelty_n of_o popery_n dallaeus_n in_o several_a piece_n rainolds_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apoâ—ryphis_fw-la whitaker_n chamier_n and_o innumerable_a other_o but_o manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabulâ_fw-la this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o novel_a invention_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n where_o i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a because_o it_o be_v a_o late_a plea_n and_o less_o have_v be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o protestant_a author_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v unshaken_a that_o a_o papist_n faith_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n in_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o present_a church_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o proposition_n chap._n 8._o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n sect._n 1_o but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n and_o although_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o protestant_n against_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n have_v probable_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o diverse_a of_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o stop_v their_o mouth_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o post_n to_o post_n and_o as_o in_o a_o besiege_a city_n when_o the_o wall_n and_o work_n of_o it_o be_v batter_v down_o they_o raise_v new_a fortification_n so_o have_v see_v their_o former_a pretence_n batter_v about_o their_o ear_n some_o of_o they_o have_v devise_v one_o shift_n more_o for_o find_v themselves_o yet_o in_o that_o ridiculous_a circle_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n for_o scripture_n sake_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o get_v out_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n this_o though_o reject_v by_o former_a and_o learneder_n papist_n yet_o of_o late_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o turnbull_n in_o his_o tâ—tragonismus_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o he_o by_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n laud_n book_n call_v lawa_n labyrinth_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v these_o sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n succession_n of_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n then_o say_v he_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n and_o by_o that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n we_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n proof_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o absolute_a but_o only_o secondary_a and_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n &_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la concessis_fw-la against_o sectary_n 5._o this_o be_v their_o plea_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o because_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v revive_v and_o urge_v call_v labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n be_v so_o solid_o and_o learned_o answer_v by_o my_o worthy_a friend_n m_o r_o stillingfleet_n yet_o have_v finish_v this_o discourse_n long_o before_o that_o excellent_a work_n come_v forth_o and_o have_v twist_v it_o into_o the_o method_n of_o the_o present_a treatise_n and_o design_n i_o think_v not_o fit_a whole_o to_o supersede_n it_o whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v render_v lame_a and_o incomplete_a but_o rather_o to_o be_v short_a in_o it_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v to_o cut_v off_o such_o passage_n as_o happy_o may_v be_v coincident_a with_o what_o be_v say_v by_o mr_n stillingfleet_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la §_o 2._o answ._n 1._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o shameless_o these_o man_n abuse_v their_o reader_n when_o they_o pretend_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v solid_o demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n and_o this_o they_o general_o do_v here_o you_o have_v reum_fw-la confitâ—ntem_fw-la they_o confess_v the_o imbecility_n of_o those_o argument_n for_o say_v they_o they_o be_v but_o secondary_a proof_n and_o argumenta_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la now_o such_o argument_n be_v not_o cogent_a and_o conclude_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o do_v conclude_v against_o some_o particular_a adversary_n from_o his_o own_o principle_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o although_o their_o argument_n may_v persuade_v one_o that_o be_v docible_a yet_o they_o can_v convince_v a_o gainsayer_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n depend_v upon_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o protestant_n §_o 3._o 2._o in_o vain_a be_v these_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o other_o church_n have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o they_o and_o so_o little_a colour_n have_v the_o romanist_n for_o their_o monopoly_n of_o they_o that_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o have_v no_o considerable_a interest_n in_o they_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o important_a of_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n though_o not_o in_o order_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n those_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o appear_v thus_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o ergo_fw-la these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o major_a our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v the_o minor_a have_v be_v undeniable_o evidence_v so_o much_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o own_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o instead_o of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o its_o sentence_n bend_v their_o wit_n to_o except_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o decline_v its_o tribunal_n follow_v that_o counsel_n which_o be_v give_v to_o pericles_n when_o he_o be_v study_v how_o to_o give_v up_o his_o account_n to_o the_o athenian_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o study_v how_o to_o give_v up_o no_o account_n at_o all_o and_o some_o of_o they_o who_o word_n be_v recite_v in_o this_o treatise_n acknowledge_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o will_v manage_v their_o cause_n by_o scripture_n argument_n but_o whether_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n have_v be_v solid_o evince_v from_o scripture_n or_o not_o thus_o much_o undoubted_o follow_v that_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n seal_v by_o his_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n be_v more_o we_o then_o they_o §_o 4._o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v second_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o so_o confident_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o but_o if_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o sword_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o world_n will_v quick_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o how_o little_a confidence_n themselves_o put_v in_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o profess_a necessity_n of_o a_o inquisition_n next_o news_n i_o expect_v
the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v they_o be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n not_o so_o much_o ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la because_o they_o be_v fabulous_a and_o pretend_v as_o ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la because_o bring_v to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 13.13_o 14._o that_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o world_n be_v well_o mend_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o those_o miracle_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v foretell_v as_o a_o character_n of_o antichristianity_n be_v now_o become_v a_o evidence_n of_o infallibility_n §_o 18._o 3._o that_o evidence_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o as_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o counterfeit-messiahs_a be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v equal_v with_o that_o evidence_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n christ_n speak_v of_o as_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o counterfeit_a messiah_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o mat._n 24._o 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o what_o divine_v observe_v of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n that_o it_o be_v always_o conjunct_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a we_o may_v discern_v in_o this_o that_o where_o christ_n urge_v the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n he_o do_v it_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joh._n 5._o and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v joh._n 10_o 25-38_a where_o christ_n plead_v his_o work_n only_o as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o he_o pretend_v his_o father_n name_n for_o so_o do_v the_o false_a christ_n mat._n 24._o but_o he_o real_o act_v they_o with_o his_o commission_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o as_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n false_o suppose_v §_o 19_o ans._n 3._o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o miracle_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n do_v prove_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o he_o that_o do_v those_o work_n or_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n observe_v this_o for_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o their_o last_o pretence_n the_o note_n of_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v his_o manhood_n but_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o nobility_n wisdom_n learning_n these_o must_v be_v prove_v aliunde_fw-la from_o another_o head_n the_o protestant_a note_n of_o a_o church_n do_v prove_v the_o be_v and_o truth_n of_o our_o church_n but_o not_o its_o infallibility_n nor_o will_v they_o do_v it_o if_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v or_o desire_v it_o for_o man_n pretence_n or_o desire_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n i_o say_v the_o note_n do_v prove_v the_o church_n verity_n but_o what_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n so_o constitute_v in_o be_v and_o whether_o infallibility_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v another_o question_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o another_o topick_n now_o that_o this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v plain_o and_o brief_o and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o undeniable_o prove_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v communicate_v by_o god_n to_o other_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n either_o than_o they_o must_v say_v that_o every_o such_o minister_n and_o christian_n single_o consider_v be_v infallible_a which_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o assert_v or_o confess_v that_o miracle_n be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o miracle_n do_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v whether_o by_o apostle_n or_o other_o minister_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v be_v otherwise_o fallible_a but_o if_o they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o never_o man_n do_v viz._n assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o every_o such_o worker_n of_o miracle_n than_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n &_o counsel_n and_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a but_o also_o xaverius_n the_o jesuit_n of_o who_o miracle_n they_o tell_v we_o so_o many_o fine_a story_n though_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o they_o and_o bewail_v the_o want_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n a_o miracle_n if_o any_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n i_o say_v if_o their_o own_o relation_n of_o these_o miracle_n may_v be_v credit_v he_o must_v be_v infallible_a and_o so_o here_o be_v another_o article_n of_o the_o popish_a creed_n for_o beside_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n or_o council_n here_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jesuit_n non_fw-la equidem_fw-la invideo_fw-la miror_fw-la magis_fw-la yet_o far_o if_o miracle_n be_v solid_a proof_n of_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o prove_v it_o only_o in_o such_o person_n as_o do_v they_o papae_fw-la nec_fw-la seritur_fw-la nec_fw-la metitur_fw-la why_o shall_v the_o miracle_n of_o gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o how_o come_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o thunder_a legion_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o thunder_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o what_o magical_a art_n do_v those_o miracle_n which_o leave_v poor_a bernard_n that_o do_v they_o fallible_a pass_v over_o to_o rome_n and_o render_v his_o holiness_n infallible_a the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o therefore_o infallible_a because_o the_o prophet_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n among_o they_o be_v thereby_o prove_v infallible_a nor_o do_v the_o papist_n assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o those_o prophet_n but_o only_o because_o of_o that_o promise_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n deut._n 17._o in_o like_a manner_n if_o their_o narration_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n francis_n s._n dominick_n &c._n &c._n and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o grant_v that_o such_o miracle_n do_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n yet_o this_o will_v no_o way_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v so_o in_o diverse_a respect_n you_o see_v the_o argument_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n §_o 20_o ans._n 4._o miracle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o they_o that_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v or_o at_o least_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o common_a prudence_n can_v not_o distinguish_v from_o miracle_n by_o heretic_n yea_o by_o pagan_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o evince_v by_o the_o know_a example_n of_o vespasian_n who_o cure_v a_o blind_a man_n as_o baronius_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o all_o historian_n relate_v and_o apollonius_n tyanaew_n and_o other_o you_o may_v see_v how_o this_o trouble_n card._n bellarmine_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v the_o eye_n of_o that_o man_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o cure_v when_o he_o cease_v to_o hurt_v mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la for_o so_o whatsoever_o miracle_n be_v do_v or_o pretend_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o such_o be_v all_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o two_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v particular_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o collusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v no_o blemish_n to_o god_n providence_n to_o permit_v such_o miracle_n but_o a_o act_n of_o his_o wise_a counsel_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n and_o those_o glorious_a abundant_a and_o evident_a miracle_n do_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v harden_v by_o other_o miracle_n which_o
make_v a_o infinite_a of_o two_o finites_n and_o of_o two_o guilty_a person_n make_v up_o one_o innocent_n but_o this_o also_o be_v destroy_v by_o themselves_o for_o although_o the_o divide_a party_n seem_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o agreement_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o much_o at_o variance_n as_o ever_o for_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o pope_n alone_o infallible_a and_o the_o council_n only_o in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o adversary_n ascribe_v this_o infallibility_n to_o the_o council_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o communication_n from_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o go_v by_o the_o argument_n already_o mention_v under_o each_o of_o those_o head_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v either_o there_o be_v security_n in_o neither_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o diverse_a of_o their_o late_a learned_a writer_n reject_v the_o infallibility_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o white_a holden_n cressy_n s_o r_o kenelm_n digby_n etc._n etc._n who_o assert_v that_o neither_o one_o nor_o other_o be_v further_a infallible_a then_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n every_o christian_a viz._n so_o far_o as_o he_o keep_v to_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a 6._o the_o next_o devise_n be_v oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n who_o be_v therefore_o right_a because_o they_o say_v so_o so_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n answerable_a to_o his_o confutation_n who_o answer_v all_o bellarmine_n work_n with_o say_v mentir_n be_v bellarmine_n bellarmine_n thou_o lie_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v these_o man_n confute_v all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o maintain_v their_o own_o tenet_n by_o say_v recte_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la papa_n or_o mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n and_o present_a church_n be_v in_o the_o right_n thus_o their_o bare_a assertion_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o solid_a demonstration_n &_o their_o pretence_n that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o &_o shadow_n must_v go_v for_o substance_n but_o this_o beside_o the_o ridiculousnes_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n &_o crave_v what_o they_o can_v prove_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o such_o as_o with_o who_o the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a and_o wild_a fancy_n will_v not_o compare_v themselves_o either_o for_o number_n or_o quality_n for_o this_o be_v the_o know_v and_o most_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n both_o be_v two_o dead_a letter_n and_o partial_a rule_n and_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o require_v a_o live_a judge_n endue_v with_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o without_o this_o judge_n we_o can_v infallible_o understand_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 7._o at_o last_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o can_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o circle_n nor_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o labyrinth_n in_o which_o their_o conceit_n of_o infallibility_n have_v involve_v they_o without_o miracle_n in_o come_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o shall_v discharge_v they_o from_o that_o invincible_a difficulty_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o most_o famous_a miracle_n for_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v give_v it_o under_o my_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v work_v a_o miracle_n for_o than_o they_o can_v reconcile_v contradiction_n and_o they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o the_o ineffectual_a essay_n of_o all_o their_o great_a wit_n have_v show_v to_o be_v above_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n either_o for_o doubtless_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v in_o his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worker_n of_o miracle_n thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v their_o several_a pretence_n and_o show_v the_o nullity_n of_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o faith_n §_o 24._o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v they_o have_v one_o argument_n more_o which_o although_o if_o their_o other_o cord_n break_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o will_v not_o hold_v yet_o because_o they_o use_v much_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o care_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a lie_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o infallible_a judge_n that_o can_v final_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o they_o be_v that_o judge_n i_o know_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v leap_v further_o at_o three_o jump_n 1._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o their_o church_n be_v it_o §_o 25._o answ._n 1._o why_o may_v not_o i_o turn_v their_o argument_n upon_o they_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v such_o a_o judge_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a when_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o controversy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o person_n the_o place_n his_o work_n his_o power_n and_o if_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o this_o judge_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o submission_n to_o this_o judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o incredible_a that_o god_n to_o who_o all_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o unforeseen_a shall_v not_o leave_v we_o some_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v joh._n 20.31_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o then_o that_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a if_o god_n have_v but_o say_v instead_o of_o tell_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n all_o those_o infinite_a and_o dreadful_a distraction_n division_n persecution_n error_n and_o mischief_n which_o have_v since_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v prevent_v so_o if_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_n who_o can_v believe_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n care_n over_o his_o church_n or_o god_n design_n in_o give_v the_o scripture_n to_o omit_v such_o a_o necessary_a point_n as_o this_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v depend_v especial_o when_o doctrine_n of_o far_o less_o concernment_n be_v there_o plain_o record_v and_o often_o repeat_v §_o 26._o answ._n 2._o if_o once_o man_n suffer_v their_o understanding_n to_o mount_v so_o high_a as_o to_o teach_v god_n what_o be_v fit_a and_o positive_o to_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o they_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v it_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n and_o to_o all_o imaginable_a superstition_n what_o a_o fine_a model_n of_o divinity_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o once_o this_o door_n be_v open_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v have_v infallible_a guidance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o mistake_v in_o a_o letter_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n shall_v have_v be_v engrave_v upon_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o at_o least_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v of_o more_o use_n than_o all_o the_o bible_n beside_o since_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bible_n and_o as_o chillingworth_n well_o argue_v it_o be_v as_o fit_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v have_v be_v infallible_a that_o all_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a wickedness_n as_o all_o other_o infallible_a person_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o obstinate_a heretic_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v how_o much_o better_a and_o more_o become_v be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n rom._n 11.34_o then_o bold_o to_o measure_n god_n by_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o tie_v he_o to_o our_o fond_a imagination_n §_o 27._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v
the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n though_o consent_v §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n assert_v by_o papist_n §_o 1._o disprove_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o tradition_n §_o 3_o 4._o for_o 1._o if_o the_o father_n deliver_v such_o a_o tradition_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a §_o 5._o exc._n father_n consent_v be_v infallible_a answ._n we_o can_v at_o this_o distance_n understand_v their_o consent_n ibid._n 2._o if_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o scripture_n not_o tradition_n §_o 6._o 3._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n prove_v by_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o bellarm._n and_o s._n clara._n sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o st_n augustine_n judgement_n §_o 10_o 11._o 4._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 12._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o this_o infallibility_n in_o scripture_n prove_v in_o general_n §_o 13._o in_o particular_a by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o text_n urge_v for_o it_o 1_o tim_n 3._o 15._o §_o 14._o mat._n 18._o 17._o hear_v the_o church_n and_o luk._n 10._o 16._o §_o 15._o that_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n 1._o christ_n deny_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n 2._o else_o people_n can_v sin_v in_o obey_v their_o pastor_n 3._o people_z be_v allow_v to_o examine_v their_o teacher_n doctrine_n job._n 16._o 3._o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n §_o 16._o act_n 15._o 28._o §_o 17._o mat._n 28._o §_o 18._o pag._n 103._o 3._o the_o papist_n themselves_o disow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 20._o a_o examination_n of_o that_o evasion_n and_o pretend_a agreement_n of_o papist_n in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a §_o 21._o 4._o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o counsel_n destroy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o papist_n themselves_o require_v in_o infallible_a counsel_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v general_a §_o 23_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n §_o 24._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v right_o constitute_v and_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o honesty_n piety_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n §_o 25._o exc._n pope_n counsel_n father_n scripture_n conjoin_v make_v the_o church_n infallible_a answer_v §_o 26._o chap._n 5._o of_o oâ—all_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o new_a opinion_n represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o its_o author_n and_o abettor_n §_o 1._o refute_v 1._o hereby_o they_o both_o settle_v the_o protestant_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o §_o 2_o 3_o 2._o this_o make_v oral_a tradition_n more_o certain_a than_o writing_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n §_o 4._o pag._n 140._o 3._o error_n may_v come_v in_o and_o have_v come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n §_o 5._o 4._o traditionary_a proof_n disow_v 1._o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o jew_n of_o old_a §_o 6._o exc._n the_o law_n of_o christian_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o table_n answer_v §_o 7._o 2._o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o 8._o exc._n 2_o thes._n 2._o 15._o ibid._n 5._o scripture_n proof_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 9_o â—_o oral_a tradition_n have_v deceive_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o §_o 10._o pag._n 158._o exc._n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o great_a point_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la answer_v ibid._n â—_o though_o experience_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o deceit_n of_o this_o argument_n yet_o it_o be_v particular_o show_v how_o error_n may_v creep_v in_o this_o way_n §_o 11._o it_o may_v creep_v in_o by_o degree_n §_o 12._o 1._o christian_n may_v mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o predecessor_n §_o 13._o pag._n 166._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n for_o the_o three_o age_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o ib._n 2._o instance_n give_v of_o man_n misunderstanding_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o precedant_fw-la age._n §_o 14._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o our_o praedecessor_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o the_o sense_n pervert_v §_o 15._o 4._o some_o age_n be_v horrible_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a exemplify_v in_o the_o ten_o age._n sect._n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o few_o writer_n §_o 19_o 2._o christian_n may_v know_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 1._o from_o god_n just_a judgement_n §_o 21._o 2._o because_o they_o do_v believe_v their_o praedecessor_n err_v sect._n 22._o 3._o eminent_a person_n may_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o do_v so_o sect._n 23._o exemplify_v in_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o pope_n ib._n 8._o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n disprove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o introduce_v doctrine_n not_o descend_v by_o tradition_n but_o new_a sect._n 24._o exemplify_v in_o two_o doctrine_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n the_o opinion_n represent_v in_o their_o word_n sect._n 1_o refute_v 1._o other_o church_n have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o these_o mark_n than_o rome_n sect._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 8.9.10_o the_o character_n of_o miracle_n special_o consider_v and_o their_o argument_n thence_o confute_v 1._o christ_n miracle_n prove_v rome_n fallibility_n sect._n 12._o 2._o miracle_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o universal_o to_o be_v believe_v prove_v by_o argument_n sect._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 3._o miracle_n only_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n sect._n 19_o 4._o miracle_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o doctrine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v do_v by_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o learned_a papist_n sect._n 20._o 5._o miracle_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o romanist_n either_o impertinent_o or_o false_o sect._n 21_o 6._o protestant_n may_v plead_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n sect._n 22._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o several_a pretension_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o romanist_n sect._n 23._o another_o plea_n from_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n sect._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o protestant's_n foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n have_v a_o solid_a fouâ—â—dation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scriâ—â—tures_n the_o papist_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d ing_z judge_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d their_o learned_a man_n acknowleâ—_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o by_o its_o owâ—_n light_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o scriptuâ—â—_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o essential_a and_o necessary_a point_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n necessary_a may_v be_v uâ—â—derstood_v sect._n 〈◊〉_d except_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o humane_a translaâ—tion_n answer_v se._n 5_o 6_o 7_o â—_o protestant_n free_v from_o the_o preâ—â—tended_a circle_n of_o prove_v scripâ—â—ture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 9â—_n 10_o 11_o 12â—_n a_o consideration_n of_o that_o pretenâ—_n oster_v at_o by_o some_o romanist_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficient_a foundation_n foâ—_n faith_n without_o infallibility_n sect._n 13â—_n the_o appendix_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o pag._n 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o everards_n pretend_a conversion_n to_o popery_n p._n 5._o the_o argument_n which_o pervert_v he_o viz._n that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n consider_v and_o examine_v pag._n 8._o to_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n as_o state_v by_o mr_n cressy_n p._n 12._o papist_n and_o protestant_n grant_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o such_o thing_n can_v bear_v p._n 14._o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v evident_o prove_v the_o negative_a defend_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o p._n 15._o they_o be_v divide_v about_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a agreement_n p._n 16._o their_o halting_n in_o the_o point_n and_o mr_n cressy_n shuffling_n discover_v p._n 18._o 2._o because_o their_o reason_n to_o
if_o this_o prayer_n secure_v the_o pope_n from_o unbelief_n and_o error_n in_o judgement_n it_o secure_v he_o also_o from_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o this_o prayer_n do_v not_o secure_v the_o pope_n from_o apostasy_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o papist_n general_o confess_v that_o several_a of_o their_o pope_n be_v apostatici_n non_fw-la apostolici_fw-la apostate_n not_o apostolic_a person_n all_o the_o doubt_n lie_v about_o the_o major_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o if_o this_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o for_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o as_o the_o papist_n pretend_v it_o be_v though_o we_o deny_v it_o than_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n christ_n pray_v for_o it_o for_o his_o successor_n also_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o apostasy_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n than_o the_o major_n be_v true_a but_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n may_v be_v so_o keep_v which_o i_o thus_o prove_v christ_n prayer_n be_v the_o antidote_n against_o the_o devil_n malicious_a design_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o the_o plaster_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o sore_a but_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v not_o only_o to_o draw_v peter_n to_o error_n in_o judgement_n but_o also_o yea_o principal_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o apostasy_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n ergo._fw-la 2._o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o peter_n himself_o may_v fall_v so_o far_o after_o christ_n prayer_n as_o to_o teach_v a_o false_a doctrine_n then_o this_o prayer_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o peter_n may_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v a_o false_a doctrine_n the_o minor_a which_o alone_o need_v proof_n i_o prove_v thus_o he_o that_o believe_v a_o false_a doctrine_n may_v preach_v a_o false_a doctrine_n but_o peter_n after_o this_o prayer_n do_v believe_v a_o false_a doctrine_n which_o plain_o appear_v from_o act_n 1.6_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o the_o popish_a exposition_n confess_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n with_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o old_a leaven_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n a_o doctrine_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o condemn_v in_o the_o millenaries_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o only_a mistake_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o prayer_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n prayer_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o death_n which_o do_v secure_v the_o apostle_n from_o error_n and_o we_o from_o deceit_n in_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n 3._o if_o christ_n prayer_n for_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o peter_n faith_n render_v the_o pope_n infallible_a than_o saint_n to_o paul_n prayer_n for_o the_o thessalonian_n i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o and_o for_o the_o philippian_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o they_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n philip._n 1.9_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n yea_o the_o impeccability_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o philippian_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o saint_n to_o paul_n prayer_n be_v infallible_o dictate_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o make_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o in_o christ_n name_n must_v as_o sure_o be_v answer_v as_o christ_n prayer_n be_v for_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o answer_v such_o prayer_n 4._o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n make_v he_o infallible_a for_o who_o christ_n pray_v than_o all_o elect_a and_o persevere_v believer_n be_v infallible_a the_o consequence_n appear_v thus_o because_o christ_n do_v pray_v and_o do_v intercede_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o such_o person_n christ_n express_o tell_v we_o joh._n 17._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o persevere_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o owe_v his_o perseverance_n to_o the_o prayer_n care_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n jude_n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o either_o this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o else_o it_o give_v he_o ten_o thousand_o partner_n in_o that_o privilege_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o prayer_n for_o this_o mercy_n make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a much_o more_o do_v the_o actual_a donation_n of_o this_o mercy_n make_v believer_n infallible_a 5._o this_o prayer_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n though_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v as_o evident_o appear_v from_o hence_o christ_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o winnow_v that_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v but_o the_o devil_n aim_v be_v not_o only_o against_o peter_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n express_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o disease_n and_o danger_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v that_o relief_n and_o succour_n which_o christ_n here_o afford_v and_o consequent_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o promise_n and_o therefore_o either_o it_o make_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n infallible_a or_o else_o it_o make_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a let_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_n 6._o and_o yet_o if_o all_o those_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o what_o if_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n alone_o what_o if_o this_o prayer_n intend_v and_o procure_v infallibility_n for_o he_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la iphieli_fw-it boves_fw-la what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n what_o scripture_n what_o father_n what_o man_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o mancipate_v to_o the_o pope_n ambitious_a humour_n will_v say_v or_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n or_o why_o may_v not_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n upon_o as_o good_a ground_n claim_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 17_o for_o sure_o i_o be_o those_o prayer_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v they_o through_o his_o own_o name_n v_o 11._o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a v_o 15._o sanctify_v they_o through_o his_o truth_n and_o keep_v they_o unto_o glory_n v_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o do_v as_o full_o imply_v infallibility_n as_o this_o that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v or_o if_o i_o do_v grant_v what_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o peter_n successor_n have_v this_o as_o their_o peculiar_a yet_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o prayer_n preserve_v the_o chair_n of_o antioch_n as_o well_o at_o that_o of_o rome_n from_o fallibility_n and_o how_o can_v this_o prayer_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v be_v put_v up_o by_o christ_n for_o one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o joh._n 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o thâ—_n world_n i.e._n of_o reprobate_n and_o such_o many_o pope_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v or_o how_o can_v this_o prayer_n for_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o many_o pope_n or_o how_o dare_v they_o say_v christ_n pray_v thus_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o succeed_a pope_n when_o they_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o several_a pope_n have_v fail_v it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v a_o miserable_a shift_n they_o tell_v we_o a_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o a_o private_a person_n though_o not_o as_o a_o pope_n he_o may_v err_v personal_o though_o not_o judicial_o not_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la it_o be_v no_o doubt_n among_o we_o say_v costerus_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a person_n may_v err_v and_o
and_o allow_v the_o church_n no_o infallibility_n independent_a upon_o tradition_n 2._o see_v they_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o recee_v from_o tradition_n i_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a she_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o i_o be_v sure_a she_o keep_v to_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v examine_v that_o and_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o so_o private_a man_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o so_o much_o dread_v 3._o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n be_v render_v unnecessary_a i_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o these_o be_v necessary_a only_o as_o witness_n to_o tradition_n than_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v not_o authority_n but_o knowledge_n and_o fidelity_n which_o render_v a_o witness_n competent_a a_o lay_v hearer_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n may_v be_v as_o competent_a a_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v saint_n t_o paul_n preach_v as_o a_o bishop_n suppose_v a_o parity_n in_o their_o knowledge_n fidelity_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o another_o bishop_n may_v be_v as_o competent_a a_o witness_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o as_o infallible_a and_o any_o congregation_n of_o discreet_a and_o pious_a christian_n who_o hear_v saint_n t_o peter_n preach_v be_v as_o infallible_a witness_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o lay_a man_n of_o equal_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n they_o be_v as_o infallible_a witness_n what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o next_o precedent_n age_n be_v and_o what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v as_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n nay_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o be_v more_o credible_a witness_n because_o less_o bias_v by_o interest_n affection_n or_o prejudice_n these_o rock_n the_o first_o branch_n throw_v they_o upon_o 2._o if_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o make_v the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o most_o papist_n do_v than_o they_o must_v demonstrate_v that_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n father_n or_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v see_v they_o can_v do_v so_o that_o if_o either_o of_o their_o position_n be_v true_a their_o cause_n be_v lose_v but_o 2._o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v false_a they_o be_v go_v too_o for_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o itself_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o the_o one_o side_n say_v than_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o steer_v iâ—s_a course_n by_o for_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o own_o as_o such_o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o tradition_n as_o the_o other_o side_n say_v than_o they_o confess_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o their_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o of_o any_o faithful_a or_o credible_a historian_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o divine_a the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o historical_a faith_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o first_o answer_n with_o one_o syllogism_n from_o the_o word_n and_o assertion_n of_o m_o r_o white_n tradition_n be_v overthrow_v if_o another_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o most_o and_o learnede_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v add_v another_o principle_n to_o it_o viz._n the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n as_o i_o show_v from_o their_o own_o word_n ergo_fw-la either_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o new_a devise_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v overthrow_v 4._o answ._n 2._o this_o new_a conceit_n direct_o thwart_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o hereby_o a_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v make_v a_o more_o sure_a way_n of_o conveyance_n to_o posterity_n then_o a_o write_n it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o formeâ—_n age_n to_o take_v care_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v write_v which_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n exod._n 17._o 14._o write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n so_o little_o do_v god_n trust_v this_o now_o suppose_v infallible_a way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o decalogue_n upon_o it_o though_o the_o word_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o so_o considerable_a both_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o m_o r_o whites_n argument_n have_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a posterity_n shall_v ever_o mistake_v it_o but_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n once_o and_o again_o after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o although_o while_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o family_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v frequent_o renew_v a_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v multiply_v and_o especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o revelation_n cease_v then_o write_v prove_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n how_o far_o the_o first_o and_o wise_a christian_n be_v from_o m_o r_o whites_n opinion_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o not_o dare_v to_o lean_v upon_o the_o break_a reed_n of_o oral_a tradition_n they_o do_v earne_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o write_v eusibius_n report_v that_o s_o t_o peter_n hearer_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n from_o peter_n mouth_n but_o for_o want_n of_o m_o r_o whites_n presence_n there_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n they_o earnest_o beg_v it_o of_o mark_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o that_o doctrine_n in_o write_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 14._o and_o hierome_n tell_v we_o that_o s_o t_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v almost_o force_v to_o write_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n mat._n who_o it_o seem_v be_v raw_a novice_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o catechism_n nor_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o sufficiency_n and_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o s_o t_o luke_n give_v it_o we_o under_o his_o hand_n not_o fear_v either_o m_n r_o whites_n anger_n or_o his_o argument_n that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o great_a certainty_n luk_n 1_o 3,4_o when_o job_n desire_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o his_o word_n he_o wish_v o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n job_n 19.23_o and_o david_n in_o the_o same_o case_n will_v not_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n but_o take_v this_o course_n for_o assurance_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v psal._n 102.18_o but_o because_o m_n r_o white_a undoubted_o be_v a_o better_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a then_o either_o luke_n or_o job_n or_o david_n be_v and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n they_o shall_v all_o veil_n to_o his_o more_o penetrate_a wit_n and_o deep_a judgement_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_n it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o isa._n 30.8_o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o common_a experience_n of_o mankind_n vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perit_fw-la litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la verbal_a tradition_n quick_o vanish_v only_a write_n be_v durable_a hence_o those_o famous_a law_n of_o lycurgus_n institute_n of_o the_o druid_n philosophy_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n whole_o lose_v and_o only_o some_o few_o fragment_n reserve_v because_o not_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o this_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o mankind_n whereby_o the_o aierinesse_n of_o this_o phantasm_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o tradition_n and_o writing_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n demonstrate_v adam_n and_o noah_n the_o two_o successive_a head_n of_o mankind_n do_v doubtless_o deliver_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o their_o posterity_n with_o the_o same_o important_a circumstance_n which_o m_n r_o white_a suppose_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n and_o they_o so_o receive_v it_o and_o for_o a_o season_n transmit_v it_o to_o their_o child_n but_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v all_o obliterated_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o mankind_n some_o very_a few_o except_v do_v agree_v to_o murder_v themselves_o and_o they_o actual_o do_v that_o which_o m_n r_o white_a say_v
conscience_n with_o what_o spectale_n do_v these_o man_n read_v this_o write_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pope_n supremacy_n the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o you_o must_v know_v though_o this_o write_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o will_n stand_v for_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o word_n for_o a_o law_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o prophet_n if_o with_o the_o pope_n good_a leave_n god_n may_v be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n he_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v the_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o lord_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o and_o this_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o abuse_v it_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v only_o to_o help_v they_o to_o make_v the_o word_n their_o rule_n ezek._n 26_o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n hence_o that_o in_o is._n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n so_o this_o objection_n be_v discharge_v the_o consequence_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o tradition_n be_v disapprove_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v approve_v under_o the_o new_a but_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o next_o branch_n which_o be_v this_o §_o 8._o 2._o this_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v disallow_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o indeed_o but_o little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o from_o their_o school_n the_o papist_n have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v du._n moulin_n to_o write_v a_o book_n about_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n when_o diverse_a of_o their_o doctrine_n have_v such_o a_o venerable_a antiquity_n that_o they_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o pharisee_n no_o wonder_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v diverse_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n never_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n leave_v they_o for_o a_o legacy_n and_o from_o they_o they_o have_v their_o bold_a expression_n by_o which_o they_o advance_v tradition_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o say_n think_v not_o that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o law_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o again_o in_o the_o book_n juchas_fw-es p._n 158._o without_o this_o oral_a law_n of_o tradition_n the_o whole_a law_n will_v be_v in_o darkness_n and_o again_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o rabbin_n teach_v we_o we_o be_v equal_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v so_o know_v that_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o multiply_v testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o footstep_n of_o this_o principle_n you_o may_v discern_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n mat._n 15.2_o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n s_o t_o paul_n mention_n it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o pharisaical_a error_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n gal._n 1.14_o and_o s_o t_o peter_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o part_n or_o effect_v of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n 1._o peter_n 1._o this_o sufficient_o show_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o reflection_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v upon_o it_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o will_v end_v the_o controversy_n with_o ingenious_a adversary_n viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o desert_v of_o tradition_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n make_v this_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o error_n their_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n not_o their_o recede_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n mat._n 22.29_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o text_n and_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o for_o tradition_n for_o sure_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o gentleman_n he_o never_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o utter_v it_o than_o now_o for_o the_o sadducee_n be_v note_v as_o enemy_n to_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v but_o dark_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n at_o lest_o in_o the_o pentatuch_n and_o more_o plain_o by_o tradition_n so_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n for_o christ_n to_o say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n as_o doubtless_o m_o r_o white_n will_v if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a and_o christ_n shall_v if_o m_n r_o whites_n argument_n be_v good_a you_o err_v because_o you_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o ancestor_n but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o that_o but_o all_o be_v cast_v upon_o their_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n thus_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n christ_n do_v not_o confute_v the_o jew_n nor_o establish_v the_o truth_n from_o tradition_n though_o there_o be_v eminent_a occasion_n for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n then_o rise_v among_o they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n daniel_n week_n be_v nigh_o exspire_v and_o with_o it_o a_o general_a expectation_n of_o he_o but_o from_o scripture_n christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o several_a argument_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n by_o his_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o above_o all_o by_o the_o scripture_n how_o come_v christ_n to_o omit_v that_o which_o if_o those_o man_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n a_o strange_a oversight_n you_o will_v say_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o discovery_n deny_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o reserve_v to_o these_o last_o time_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a berean_o who_o do_v examine_v saint_n to_o paul_n doctrine_n not_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n act_v 17.11_o and_o st_n paul_n himself_o evidence_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n not_o by_o its_o conformity_n with_o tradition_n which_o our_o adversary_n lay_v such_o stress_n upon_o that_o s._n clara_n with_o several_a other_o affirm_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o tradition_n initio_fw-la but_o by_o its_o consonancy_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o witness_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.22_o and_o act._n 24.14_o 15._o so_o then_o the_o question_n now_o be_v which_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a way_n to_o resolve_v a_o christian_n doubt_n and_o ground_n his_o faith_n whether_o that_o which_o have_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o holy-man_n of_o god_n in_o both_o testament_n or_o the_o ingenious_a devise_n of_o these_o witty_a doctor_n that_o come_v with_o their_o quintum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v whether_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n i_o know_v one_o thing_n will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v urge_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o oft_o hear_v of_o that_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v brief_o 1._o that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v demonstrate_v any_o of_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v indeed_o apostolical_a as_o these_o be_v we_o shall_v receive_v they_o if_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o be_v dissonant_n from_o scripture_n we_o have_v commission_n from_o s_o t_o paul_n to_o renounce_v they_o
the_o pope_n or_o will_v they_o say_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v keep_v beyond_o the_o alps_n among_o the_o italian_a doctor_n who_o urge_v tradition_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o counsel_n but_o what_o security_n will_v they_o give_v we_o that_o the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n can_v pass_v over_o the_o alps_n and_o get_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o indeed_o infallibility_n may_v happy_o be_v a_o tender_a piece_n not_o able_a to_o get_v over_o those_o snowy_a mountain_n but_o fallibility_n can_v travel_v to_o all_o part_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o short_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o tradition_n do_v deceive_v thousand_o of_o they_o it_o may_v deceive_v the_o the_o rest_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v any_o way_n prevent_v but_o by_o pretend_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o they_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o another_o infallibility_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o be_v hereby_o disprove_v and_o for_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o promise_n i_o have_v discover_v that_o before_o but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o pretence_n be_v most_o frequent_a that_o however_o in_o lesser_a point_n they_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o divide_v yet_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v decide_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n and_o thus_o i_o reinforce_v my_o discourse_n if_o tradition_n may_v deceive_v they_o before_o such_o a_o decision_n it_o may_v deceive_v they_o afterward_o because_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o papist_n such_o a_o decision_n of_o a_o point_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v because_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o church_n authority_n so_o infallible_a and_o oblige_v to_o he_o that_o tradition_n with_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v strike_v sail_n to_o it_o but_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n can_v make_v that_o a_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o tradition_n nor_o can_v it_o hinder_v but_o that_o tradition_n do_v deceive_v i_o before_o and_o consequent_o may_v deceive_v i_o afterward_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o pope_n determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o jesuit_n about_o predestination_n grace_n frewill_n etc._n etc._n his_o determination_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n possible_o may_v change_v some_o of_o the_o jansenist_n judgement_n because_o peradventure_o it_o be_v their_o principle_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o they_o must_v all_o submit_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n decide_v according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o must_v always_o be_v suppose_v a_o thousand_o of_o his_o decision_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o all_o the_o jansenist_n and_o dominican_n have_v until_o that_o time_n be_v deceive_v by_o tradition_n so_o it_o seem_v tradition_n in_o that_o point_n be_v fallible_a for_o above_o 1600_o â—_z together_o after_o christ_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n an._n 1653._o it_o be_v momento_n turbinis_fw-la grow_v infallible_a but_o neither_o will_v this_o do_v their_o work_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o either_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o forego_n age_n or_o else_o it_o must_v now_o be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a §_o 11._o answ._n 7._o although_o this_o one_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o all_o their_o perplex_v argument_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o mutation_n or_o corruption_n where_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o have_v be_v several_a mutation_n and_o corruption_n where_o tradition_n be_v own_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o that_o philosopher_n knotty_a argument_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n when_o his_o adversary_n walk_v before_o he_o though_o happy_o the_o other_o bring_v some_o argument_n that_o may_v puzzle_v a_o able_a disputant_n to_o answer_n which_o in_o that_o point_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o do_v or_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v urge_v a_o subtle_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o neither_o can_v the_o understanding_n be_v first_o deceive_v nor_o the_o will_v corrupt_v without_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o allege_v the_o universal_a experience_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o undoubted_a experience_n of_o manifest_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o reason_n or_o conscience_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o may_v just_o silence_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o wanton_a wit_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o convince_v they_o if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v some_o of_o they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o shall_v proceed_v far_o and_o easy_o evince_v the_o possibility_n of_o corruption_n in_o that_o case_n and_o point_n at_o some_o of_o those_o many_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n from_o whence_o the_o stream_n of_o error_n may_v flow_v into_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o and_o adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n and_o because_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n falkland_n reduce_v all_o to_o two_o branch_n if_o say_v he_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pretend_v tradition_n for_o all_o they_o teach_v can_v teach_v falsehood_n than_o some_o age_n must_v either_o have_v err_v in_o understand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o have_v join_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v credible_a i_o shall_v apply_v my_o answer_n to_o he_o first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o his_o argument_n §_o 12._o in_o general_n the_o whole_a argument_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n as_o if_o the_o misunderstanding_n or_o deceit_n must_v needs_o come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o spring_n tide_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o tare_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o church_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o the_o basis_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o that_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o show_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o probable_a and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n show_v to_o be_v most_o usual_a i._n e._n that_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n for_o in_o this_o both_o be_v alike_o shall_v creep_v in_o by_o degree_n as_o jasons_n ship_n be_v waste_v so_o truth_n be_v lose_v one_o piece_n after_o another_o nemo_n repent_v fit_a turpissimus_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n gradual_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o know_v very_o well_o posito_fw-la uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la multa_fw-la one_o error_n will_v breed_v a_o hundred_o yet_o all_o its_o child_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o one_o day_n s_o t_o paul_n tell_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o daiâ—s_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o perfection_n till_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o coâ—suted_v this_o senseless_a fancy_n while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o heresy_n eat_v like_o a_o cankâ—r_n or_o a_o gangreen_a i._n e._n by_o degree_n and_o be_v not_o worst_a at_o first_o but_o increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o that_o cloud_n which_o at_o first_o appearance_n be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n hand_n do_v gradual_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o those_o opinion_n which_o at_o first_o be_v only_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o lesser_a part_n may_v by_o degree_n improve_v and_o become_v the_o great_a or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o power_n &_o learning_n of_o their_o advocate_n become_v the_o strong_a until_o at_o last_o like_o moses_n rod_n they_o devour_v the_o other_o rod_n &_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o writing_n &_o profess_v their_o doctrine_n and_o suppress_v all_o contrary_a discourse_n &_o treatise_n their_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v by_o they_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o and_o former_a age_n which_o be_v frequent_o pretend_v by_o several_a heretic_n and_o this_o proposition_n not_o contradict_v by_o considerable_a person_n which_o in_o some_o age_n be_v few_o and_o those_o easy_o
be_v to_o hear_v this_o argument_n plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o koran_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o may_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n their_o religion_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o the_o popish_a cause_n be_v manage_v most_o common_o by_o mahometan_a weapon_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n let_v a_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o the_o miraculous_a success_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o late_a reformation_n how_o strange_o speedy_o general_o it_o diffuse_a itself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o its_o first_o plantation_n in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n it_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o horrible_a ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o age_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o long_a custom_n and_o inveterate_a prejudice_n the_o craft_n of_o politician_n the_o learning_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o might_n of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n the_o threat_n fire_n inquâ—siâ—ions_n of_o persecutor_n the_o great_a offer_n and_o multiply_v allurement_n to_o apostasy_n i_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v review_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o both_o party_n will_v quick_o understand_v to_o who_o this_o character_n belong_v §_o 5._o for_o the_o purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n if_o their_o and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o test_n the_o controversy_n will_v speedy_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o palace_n and_o rule_n of_o purity_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v most_o of_o conformity_n therewith_o have_v most_o of_o purity_n howsoever_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o allege_v that_o for_o a_o note_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v more_o doubtful_a than_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n we_o be_v hearty_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o if_o the_o report_n be_v as_o credible_a as_o the_o news_n be_v good_a it_o will_v rejoice_v our_o heart_n because_o their_o own_o author_n in_o several_a age_n have_v successive_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v the_o horrible_a and_o universal_a wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o church_n clergy_n pope_n etc._n etc._n all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o their_o monstrous_a filthiness_n though_o ordinary_o mask_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o external_a holiness_n and_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n of_o late_a time_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o of_o all_o man_n they_o have_v least_o cause_n to_o dispute_v against_o faith_n alone_o for_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v their_o sanctity_n have_v need_n be_v a_o solifidian_n and_o have_v neâ—ther_o sense_n nor_o reason_n but_o you_o must_v know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n live_v upon_o her_o old_a stock_n it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o they_o intend_v bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o go_v far_o back_o for_o his_o proof_n for_o he_o allege_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n ancient_n father_n as_o argument_n of_o their_o holiness_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a grow_v orthodox_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o they_o allow_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o the_o present_a church_n but_o not_o of_o their_o wickedness_n you_o may_v as_o far_o as_o you_o please_v even_o to_o adam_n nay_o if_o you_o will_v even_o to_o thefather_n of_o the_o praeadamitae_fw-la impute_v to_o they_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o for_o the_o prodigious_a filthiness_n the_o sorcery_n adultery_n murderer_n heresy_n of_o their_o father_n and_o former_a bishop_n and_o pope_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o §_o 6._o and_o for_o the_o other_o grand_a character_n of_o consent_n with_o antiquity_n which_o they_o vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o among_o those_o that_o either_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o search_v into_o the_o ancient_n or_o wit_n to_o judge_n of_o what_o they_o read_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o the_o hoary_a head_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n evil_a doctrine_n or_o habit_n the_o more_o ancient_a the_o worse_a and_o the_o inveterateness_n of_o a_o disease_n be_v no_o commendation_n to_o it_o he_o that_o shall_v please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o father_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o peruse_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o learned_a author_n upon_o this_o point_n such_o as_o rainolds_n jewel_n whitaker_n chamier_n dallaeus_n albertinus_n usher_n morton_n morney_n rivet_n and_o multitude_n more_o will_v soon_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o plea_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n will_v quick_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o that_o piece_n of_o their_o imposture_n that_o as_o they_o deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o lay-man_n so_o they_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o our_o protestant_a author_n to_o their_o scholar_n except_v such_o who_o conscience_n they_o find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o jesuitical_a complexion_n and_o free_a from_o the_o heresy_n of_o tenderness_n §_o 7._o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o want_v diverse_a of_o those_o mark_n which_o they_o have_v as_o duration_n amplitude_n visible_a succession_n union_n among_o ourselves_o and_o with_o the_o pope_n but_o although_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o colourable_a pretence_n to_o those_o character_n among_o such_o as_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o not_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o all_o of_o they_o though_o in_o point_n of_o duration_n divers_a of_o the_o most_o material_a doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o they_o stand_v convict_v of_o novellisme_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o author_n and_o for_o amplitude_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o intolerable_a boast_n with_o the_o credulous_a vulgar_a the_o learned_a know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n contain_v not_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o succession_n their_o own_o author_n have_v acknowledge_v frequent_a and_o long_a interruption_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o papal_a see_v yet_o if_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o those_o point_n be_v supersede_v if_o they_o grant_v we_o or_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o former_a viz._n that_o the_o miracle_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n the_o father_n profess_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o we_o we_o do_v not_o much_o matter_n the_o rest_n nor_o will_v the_o reader_n who_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o former_a be_v at_o all_o startle_v at_o the_o latter_a §_o 8._o 3._o consider_v what_o rot_a pillar_n most_o of_o these_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lean_v and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o need_v no_o samson_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o one_o of_o they_o except_v which_o bellarmine_n therefore_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o infallible_a maxim_n conveniunt_fw-la râ—bus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la that_o therefore_o can_v be_v resist_v only_o i_o blame_v bellarmine_n oversight_n that_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o then_o here_o have_v be_v a_o pair_n of_o demonstration_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o euclid_n §_o 9_o and_o for_o several_a other_o mark_n there_o be_v this_o inexcusable_a error_n in_o they_o that_o they_o allege_v those_o note_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o you_o do_v not_o presuppose_v the_o church_n so_o they_o wise_o suppose_v what_o they_o see_v they_o can_v prove_v i_o instance_n in_o duration_n antiquity_n unity_n amplitude_n succession_n against_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v either_o these_o do_v prove_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o church_n where_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o be_v absurd_o bring_v to_o prove_v their_o church_n if_o you_o say_v they_o do_v then_o where_o those_o character_n be_v find_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o where_o they_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a not_o the_o first_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o now_o mention_v but_o have_v agree_v to_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n who_o know_v not_o the_o antiquity_n duration_n amplitude_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n all_o those_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o christian_n
see_v it_o be_v argue_v on_o both_o side_n by_o many_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a catholic_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o neither_o part_n have_v yet_o be_v censure_v or_o prohibit_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a no_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o or_o that_o side_n by_o which_o one_o instance_n you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o bespeak_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o pharisee_n math._n 7.5_o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n thus_o we_o see_v when_o their_o pretend_a sign_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v they_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o this_o short_a and_o transient_a consideration_n of_o the_o most_o and_o weighty_a of_o they_o §_o 11._o but_o although_o other_o evidence_n be_v plead_v yet_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o come_v in_o only_a as_o handmaid_n to_o the_o principal_a character_n of_o miracle_n for_o here_o it_o be_v that_o they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n and_o so_o must_v i_o too_o for_o a_o season_n so_o the_o answerer_n of_o bishop_n land_n the_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o miracle_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n do_v of_o themselves_o without_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v infallible_a joh._n 5.36_o and_o 10_o 25_o 38._o and_o 14_o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o word_n by_o sign_n mark_n 14.19_o labyrinth_n and_o consequent_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v without_o scripture_n prove_v her_o infallibility_n this_o be_v their_o last_o plea_n they_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o their_o last_o leg_n if_o this_o fail_v they_o they_o be_v lose_v §_o 12._o ans._n 1._o if_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v than_o they_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o actual_a error_n because_o they_o be_v visible_o depart_v from_o that_o doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o infallibility_n they_o prove_v they_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o thank_v they_o for_o this_o argument_n §_o 13._o ans._n 2._o although_o where_o miracle_n be_v true_a and_o many_o and_o evident_a and_o uncontrolled_a they_o give_v a_o great_a stroke_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v require_v a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o and_o belief_n of_o every_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o bare_a account_n of_o miracle_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o their_o miracle_n do_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n from_o and_o allow_v their_o hearer_n to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n this_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o argument_n &_o plea_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v thorough_o to_o prove_v it_o §_o 14._o 1._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o christ_n bid_v they_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o work_n sake_n he_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o former_a prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o argument_n from_o miracle_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o latter_a prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_n argument_n from_o scripture_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o christ_n apparent_o prefer_v scripture_n argument_n before_o that_o of_o miracle_n for_o in_o that_o 5._o of_o john_n where_o he_o ascend_v gradual_o from_o the_o weak_a to_o the_o strong_a testimony_n he_o place_v they_o in_o this_o order_n first_o he_o urge_v john_n testimony_n vers_fw-la 32._o next_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o miracle_n vers_fw-la 36._o and_o last_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 39_o and_o this_o more_o full_o appear_v from_o luke_n 16.29_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a upon_o which_o word_n chrysostome_n gloss_n be_v full_a and_o cogent_a at_o least_o to_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o father_n authority_n and_o exact_o to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a consider_v this_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o servant_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v those_o thing_n the_o lord_n speak_v 4._o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o great_a in_o se_fw-mi but_o more_o credible_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o servant_n this_o no_o man_n live_a will_v deny_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n add_v a_o council_n to_o he_o if_o you_o please_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o if_o you_o take_v that_o in_o earnest_n which_o be_v intend_v only_o for_o a_o compliment_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n it_o be_v a_o good_a turn_n for_o the_o pope_n that_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o if_o the_o father_n do_v at_o any_o time_n talk_v saucy_o sua_fw-la tum_fw-la constat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la i.e._n the_o pope_n will_v keep_v his_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n in_o spite_n of_o they_o else_o i_o be_o afraid_a this_o passage_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n might_n have_v do_v his_o holiness_n a_o discourtesy_n and_o this_o far_a appear_v from_o 2_o pet._n 1._o where_o you_o have_v the_o question_n express_o decide_v for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n from_o that_o miraculous_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o berean_o do_v not_o believe_v s._n paul_n infallibility_n bare_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o miracle_n nor_o be_v they_o therefore_o blame_v but_o do_v examine_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v commend_v act._n 17.11_o §_o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o miracle_n shall_v be_v believe_v but_o he_o will_v have_v some_o miracle_n reject_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o credit_v and_o own_v the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n §_o 16._o 1._o christ_n will_n be_v compliant_a with_o his_o father_n will_n and_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v god_n word_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v credit_v this_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o read_v deut._n 13._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_v come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o whence_o it_o irrefragable_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n his_o miracle_n shall_v have_v be_v disow_v and_o reject_v and_o therefore_o miracle_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v §_o 17._o 2._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v we_o that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n the_o consequence_n none_o can_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n which_o alone_o can_v admit_v of_o doubt_n be_v so_o evident_a from_o plain_a scripture_n that_o i_o need_v only_o recite_v they_o i_o will_v mention_v only_o two_o place_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o
time_n be_v repute_v such_o certain_a miracle_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v add_v only_o this_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v not_o possible_o do_v a_o great_a spite_n to_o christianity_n nor_o a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o those_o illustrious_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o as_o their_o great_a enemy_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o verity_n of_o they_o then_o to_o compare_v with_o they_o and_o equal_a to_o they_o their_o fabulous_a relation_n concern_v some_o seem_a wonder_n common_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o by_o such_o who_o serve_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o who_o evidence_n be_v so_o dark_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v question_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v as_o if_o their_o design_n be_v to_o make_v good_a that_o passage_n of_o one_o of_o their_o holy_a father_n who_o call_v the_o gospel_n fabula_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o fable_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o know_a expression_n how_o great_a riches_n have_v this_o fable_n of_o christ_n procure_v to_o we_o but_o if_o every_o syllable_n of_o what_o their_o fabulist_n have_v record_v of_o their_o miracle_n be_v true_a it_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a and_o prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v or_o do_v by_o papist_n be_v no_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n §_o 22._o ans._n 6._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o word_n at_o part_v that_o if_o miracle_n must_v pass_v for_o argument_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o protestant_n have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o boast_v of_o wonder_n nor_o indeed_o have_v any_o need_n to_o use_v that_o argument_n have_v such_o solid_a evidence_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v force_v we_o to_o it_o i_o think_v our_o plea_n be_v as_o just_a as_o they_o and_o we_o can_v very_o easy_o fill_v a_o volume_n not_o with_o such_o fictitious_a narration_n as_o they_o stuff_n their_o legend_n with_o but_o with_o undoubted_a history_n of_o protestant_a wonder_n if_o the_o ancient_n esteem_v the_o first_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n by_o such_o contemptible_a mean_n against_o such_o potent_a and_o universal_a opposition_n a_o eminent_a miracle_n why_o may_v we_o not_o reckon_v this_o for_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o despicable_a monk_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n policy_n cruelty_n flattery_n learn_v of_o the_o last_o age_n we_o can_v tell_v they_o of_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o disease_n and_o dispossession_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n of_o certain_a prediction_n of_o future_a contingency_n by_o protestant_a minister_n of_o miraculous_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o protestant_a prince_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o bloody_a rage_n and_o deep_a design_n of_o papist_n of_o eminent_a and_o unusual_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o popish_a persecutor_n of_o all_o these_o there_o be_v remarkable_a instance_n already_o extant_a in_o print_n and_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v never_o able_a to_o disprove_v to_o this_o day_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o romish_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o only_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n evident_a in_o protestant_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o adversary_n viz._n 1._o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o do_v not_o boast_v of_o what_o they_o may_v just_o plead_v 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self_n sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n that_o have_v evidence_n enough_o in_o scripture_n and_o have_v argument_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v whereas_o the_o penury_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n force_v they_o to_o catch_v at_o shadow_n for_o want_n of_o substance_n §_o 23._o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o several_a pretence_n of_o their_o great_a doctor_n and_o all_o the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o this_o vast_a structure_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n depend_v i_o have_v state_v the_o several_a pretension_n in_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o most_o approve_a author_n i_o have_v weigh_v i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v all_o their_o considerable_a argument_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v find_v they_o light_a i_o shall_v close_v this_o particular_a with_o a_o brief_a reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o the_o diverse_a and_o repugnant_a course_n of_o their_o learned_a author_n in_o the_o resolution_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v these_o miserable_a creature_n run_v like_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o jeremy_n from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v themselves_o 1._o they_o make_v a_o bold_a venture_n at_o scripture_n and_o fair_o offer_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o it_o for_o which_o they_o deserve_v this_o motto_n magnis_fw-la tamen_fw-la excidit_fw-la ausis_fw-la but_o their_o own_o brethren_n pull_v they_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v not_o do_v their_o work_n gainsayer_n can_v never_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o must_v confound_v they_o with_o tradition_n say_v their_o great_a salmeron_n paulis_n and_o they_o soon_o find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o once_o a_o popish_a clergy_n man_n say_v when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o bible_n he_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o sure_o he_o be_v it_o be_v some_o pestilent_a heretic_n for_o he_o every_o where_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o they_o fly_v to_o the_o father_n and_o their_o infallible_a authority_n there_o upon_o a_o fair_a trial_n they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n upon_o debate_n they_o find_v the_o father_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o uncertain_a in_o some_o thing_n so_o positive_a against_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o present_o cry_v crucifige_fw-la to_o those_o who_o ear_n have_v ring_v with_o hosanna_n before_o and_o down_o go_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v argument_n 3._o then_o they_o fly_v to_o counsel_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o must_v be_v infallible_a well_o the_o protestant_n follow_v they_o thither_o that_o point_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o error_n of_o counsel_n if_o either_o papist_n or_o protestant_n may_v be_v judge_n and_o which_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o depose_n of_o counsel_n several_a notable_a passage_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o counsel_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o considerable_a papist_n now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v resolve_v to_o trust_v counsel_n no_o long_o with_o this_o jewel_n and_o not_o content_a to_o deny_v they_o dispute_v down_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 4._o then_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o help_v and_o jesuit_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v find_v the_o man_n that_o be_v infallible_a now_o saltat_fw-la senex_fw-la salva_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la well_o the_o protestant_n join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o that_o give_v many_o shrewd_a instance_n of_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n allege_v the_o express_a word_n of_o adrianus_n sextus_n a_o pope_n confess_v the_o fallibility_n of_o pope_n who_o bellarmine_n himself_o reckon_v among_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n sententia_fw-la and_o beside_o all_o this_o two_o popish_a approve_a counsel_n be_v plead_v viz._n constance_n and_o basil_n who_o absolute_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n well_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v next_o 5._o then_o there_o must_v be_v another_o device_n a_o coalition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o those_o meeting_n together_o be_v infallible_a thus_o infallibility_n be_v but_o a_o short-lived_a business_n and_o die_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o council_n for_o when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v their_o write_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v devise_v a_o infallibility_n make_v of_o a_o commixtion_n of_o two_o fallible_n a_o ingenious_a invention_n it_o be_v by_o which_o one_o may_v
and_o which_o be_v spurious_a for_o that_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n of_o spurious_a write_n mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n bel._n and_o other_o and_o the_o father_n themselves_o oft_o complain_v of_o that_o practice_n in_o their_o day_n so_o again_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o full_a of_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o there_o be_v many_o dispute_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o faith_n say_v bellarm._n becanus_n costorus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o may_v be_v more_o just_o say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n their_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n appear_v from_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o the_o scripture_n even_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o comment_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o dark_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o no_o less_o then_o in_o saint_n to_o paul_n epistle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o from_o the_o great_a dispute_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n fervent_a in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o meaning_n in_o several_a passage_n '_o about_o which_o there_o be_v as_o fierce_a contest_v as_o about_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v by_o indifferent_a person_n that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n have_v fortify_v their_o several_a and_o contrariant_n assertion_n with_o plausible_a allegation_n from_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v there_o only_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o father_n as_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o most_o real_a and_o direct_a one_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o one_o of_o they_o contradict_v another_o many_o pregnant_a instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o father_n in_o one_o place_n contradict_v himself_o in_o another_o but_o for_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o father_n authority_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o learned_a author_n that_o have_v exemplify_v this_o in_o several_a instance_n daille_n once_o more_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v in_o several_a place_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o have_v the_o father_n work_v see_v no_o corruption_n yes_o we_o have_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o possevinus_n sixtus_n senensis_n bellarm._n and_o other_o who_o confess_v their_o hard_a hap_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o how_o woeful_o they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o multitude_n of_o place_n and_o needs_o must_v the_o father_n fare_v worse_o than_o the_o scripture_n herein_o because_o they_o be_v never_o preserve_v with_o that_o care_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o either_o they_o must_v quit_v their_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n authority_n or_o else_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n §._o 4_o 2._o that_o the_o father_n who_o write_n be_v extant_a for_o of_o they_o this_o proposition_n treat_v be_v not_o infallible_a may_v be_v undeniable_o evince_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o suppose_a subject_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v pretend_v infallibility_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n say_v all_o the_o papist_n the_o only_a question_n be_v what_o this_o church_n be_v some_o make_v it_o the_o pope_n other_o a_o council_n other_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o they_o general_o agree_v that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o one_o or_o all_o of_o those_o but_o the_o father_n i_o be_o here_o discourse_v of_o be_v not_o one_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o suppose_a infallibility_n nor_o can_v the_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n ascribe_v it_o to_o they_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n may_v err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n either_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v which_o all_o the_o papist_n grant_v how_o can_v either_o any_o or_o most_o of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o other_o capacity_n but_o that_o of_o a_o private_a doctor_n be_v exempt_a from_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_v and_o consequent_o the_o father_n be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n sect._n 5._o again_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o this_o upstart_n infallibility_n of_o particular_a father_n i_o demand_v whether_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o one_o age_n or_o only_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n or_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o writer_n who_o work_n have_v have_v better_a hap_n than_o other_o to_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o whether_o to_o all_o they_o together_o or_o only_o to_o a_o part_n of_o they_o for_o one_o of_o these_o they_o must_v avoidable_o assert_v if_o they_o say_v the_o first_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v in_o all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o one_o age_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o as_o in_o reason_n they_o must_v for_o what_o scripture_n or_o reason_n have_v one_o to_o pretend_v infallibility_n more_o than_o another_o except_v always_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n of_o who_o infallibility_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v there_o be_v never_o any_o quaestion_n namely_o in_o those_o day_n none_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o assert_v it_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o those_o few_o who_o write_n be_v extant_a of_o who_o alone_o our_o controversy_n be_v may_v all_o be_v fallible_a though_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v say_v those_o father_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v their_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o age_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v the_o common_a plea_n and_o most_o plausible_a argument_n they_o use_v in_o this_o point_n the_o father_n be_v infallible_a not_o in_o their_o exposition_n but_o in_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n thus_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n white_n holden_n and_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o new_a model_n this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v more_o large_o afterward_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o seldom_o touch_v upon_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v obiter_fw-la and_o by_o accident_n not_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la and_o solemn_o they_o be_v then_o take_v up_o with_o other_o matter_n as_o dispute_v against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o age_n 2_o however_o that_o be_v pure_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o understand_v and_o report_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v fallible_a in_o such_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v through_o fear_n or_o hope_n or_o humane_a passion_n as_o liberius_n marcellinus_n and_o other_o do_v at_o best_a for_o a_o season_n so_o doubtless_o may_v the_o father_n either_o through_o weakness_n misunderstand_v or_o through_o favour_n or_o prejudice_n misreport_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v many_o instance_n if_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v assert_v that_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o each_o age_n we_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o set_v theâ—r_a invention_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o writer_n be_v infallible_a â—and_v not_o the_o preacher_n see_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v and_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n challenge_v it_o equal_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n in_o their_o verbal_a and_o write_v decree_n and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o with_o any_o colour_n assert_v that_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o writer_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o lose_v their_o write_n but_o they_o must_v also_o lose_v their_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o
shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o much_o perron_n confess_v and_o sixtus_n senensis_n 345._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o pamelius_n grant_v martyrium_fw-la in_o all_o these_o and_o several_a other_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n the_o contrary_a how_o true_o and_o just_o i_o dispute_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o material_a to_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o upon_o all_o occasion_n where_o need_n require_v they_o do_v as_o little_a regard_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o any_o who_o they_o most_o traduce_v for_o so_o do_v but_o will_v you_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o why_o the_o father_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o father_n when_o they_o deliver_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n say_v duraeus_n supra_fw-la in_o earnest_n that_o say_v deserve_v a_o cardinal_n cap._n and_o baily_n the_o jesuit_n second_v he_o in_o it_o where_o put_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n father_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v he_o answer_v yes_o as_o fâ—r_o as_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o they_o catecbis_fw-la the_o father_n have_v authority_n with_o we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o please_v i_o will_v add_v a_o three_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n and_o that_o be_v gresserus_fw-la a_o father_n say_v he_o be_v one_o that_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o corn_n he_o give_v chaff_n or_o tare_n he_o be_v not_o now_o a_o father_n but_o a_o stepfather_n not_o a_o teacher_n but_o a_o seducer_n 10._o when_o the_o father_n say_v any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o position_n than_o they_o be_v father_n uncorrupt_a judge_n infallible_a interpreter_n and_o purgatory_n be_v too_o mild_a a_o punishment_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v one_o hair_n breadth_n from_o they_o but_o if_o the_o father_n will_v once_o begin_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o will_v exceed_v those_o bound_n the_o pope_n have_v set_v they_o and_o contradict_v his_o interest_n or_o opinion_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v they_o a_o peg_n low_o than_o they_o call_v they_o father_n but_o make_v child_n of_o they_o they_o have_v better_o have_v hold_v their_o tongue_n for_o now_o all_o come_v out_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o cham_n as_o they_o call_v the_o protestant_n who_o uncover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n then_o eusebius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o roman_a account_n pass_v for_o a_o most_o famous_a writer_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o catholic_n with_o lindanus_n inprimis_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n 340._o and_o other_o be_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a transubstantiate_v into_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n with_o costerus_n 9_o and_o baronius_n citato_fw-la then_o poor_a tertullian_n who_o when_o he_o speak_v righteous_a thing_n pass_v for_o a_o most_o noble_a author_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n with_o lindanus_n 23._o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o be_v a_o heretical_a author_n a_o heresiarch_n a_o montanist_n say_v azorius_fw-la 16._o and_o bellarm_n 5._o then_o origen_n who_o when_o he_o be_v a_o good_a boy_n pass_v for_o a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n with_o duraeus_n 109._o another_o master_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o jerome_n call_v he_o say_v lindanus_n 26._o be_v a_o mere_a schismatic_n say_v canus_n 11._o the_o father_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o say_v maldonate_fw-it 1.3_o then_o constantine_n himself_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o be_v a_o great_a emperor_n than_o doctor_n say_v bellarm._n 11._o then_o lactantius_n be_v better_a skill_v in_o tully_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o victorinus_n be_v a_o martyr_n but_o want_v learning_n say_v bellarmine_n fine_a nay_o i_o think_v both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n want_v wit_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n for_o if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v blot_v out_o all_o anti-romish_a passage_n which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o one_o blot_n provide_v it_o reach_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o work_n they_o have_v all_o pass_v for_o orthodox_n and_o admirable_a man_n and_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o their_o infirmity_n or_o miscarriage_n what_o need_v i_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o say_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v concern_v the_o papist_n recede_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v new_a interpretation_n before_o they_o not_o fear_v their_o own_o tridentine_a thunderbolt_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o for_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o approve_v romanist_n as_o cajetan_a pentateuchum_fw-la pererius_n 45._o maldonate_fw-it 19_o and_o several_a other_o sequuntur_fw-la §_o 9_o in_o short_a to_o strike_v the_o business_n dead_a you_o shall_v have_v the_o positive_a judgement_n of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n sacred_a doctrine_n say_v aquinas_n use_v authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o necessary_a argument_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o a_o probable_a argument_n for_o our_o faith_n lean_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n not_o to_o other_o doctor_n 8._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o oblige_v my_o faith_n say_v biel_n missae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o need_v correction_n say_v baronius_n 369._o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n say_v bellarmine_n in_o totidem_fw-la terminis_fw-la be_v not_o a_o rule_n and_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o oblige_v i_o secundo_fw-la and_o not_o content_v to_o assert_v he_o elsewhere_o offer_v proof_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o father_n without_o and_o their_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o doctor_n but_o counsel_n and_o pope_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n 10._o and_o again_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o father_n in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o be_v his_o son_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o the_o son_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n not_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n 27._o thus_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la cut_v the_o knot_n he_o can_v untie_v if_o the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n can_v be_v make_v out_o the_o pope_n may_v use_v his_o authority_n 119._o really_n these_o jesuit_n be_v most_o ingenious_a fellow_n they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n when_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n they_o vote_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o father_n when_o they_o see_v multitude_n of_o notable_a passage_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o â—athers_n destructive_a to_o their_o hierarchy_n than_o it_o must_v be_v consent_n of_o the_o father_n now_o because_o they_o know_v they_o can_v make_v out_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n for_o any_o one_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o salvo_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v evident_a it_o be_v but_o say_v that_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v i_o may_v expect_v the_o reader_n that_o have_v but_o a_o dram_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o truth_n nor_o ex_fw-la opinion_n pontificiorum_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o with_o two_o observation_n 1._o how_o sweet_o the_o romish_a doctor_n agree_v in_o that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o syllogism_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prudent_a reader_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v uncertain_a say_v eccius_n as_o you_o see_v before_o but_o bâ—llarmine_n and_o
that_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o deny_v their_o infallibility_n but_o the_o calâ—ing_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o acquiesse_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o counsel_n be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n for_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o have_v brand_v and_o censure_v and_o sometime_o put_v to_o death_n as_o heretic_n such_o man_n as_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n have_v recede_v from_o their_o public_a confessor_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o synod_n without_o ever_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n but_o that_o i_o may_v improve_v the_o cardinal_n argument_n for_o he_o to_o the_o high_a put_v case_n the_o father_n have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o assertion_n of_o their_o general_a council_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o evince_v that_o they_o think_v they_o infallible_a i_o prove_v it_o plain_o thus_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n without_o examination_n or_o haesitation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o stapleton_n so_o large_o and_o frequent_o defend_v that_o pastor_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v these_o pastor_n to_o be_v infallible_a so_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o text_n mat._n 23._o 2._o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n public_o teach_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o particular_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o who_o that_o text_n speak_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o father_n may_v just_o say_v all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n which_o then_o be_v past_a not_o that_o they_o think_v counsel_n be_v infallible_a but_o because_o they_o judge_v all_o their_o decree_n true_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o how_o little_o they_o value_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n when_o they_o apprehend_v they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o arrian_n counsel_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o error_n which_o be_v through_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_a in_o this_o cause_n viz._n they_o argue_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n to_o their_o infallibility_n and_o how_o invalid_a the_o consequence_n be_v appear_v from_o this_o undeniable_a argument_n master_n magistrate_n parent_n bishop_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n have_v authority_n but_o not_o infallibility_n if_o all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n it_o will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o they_o think_v what_o the_o protestant_n grant_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v peaceable_o to_o acquesce_v but_o that_o do_v not_o infer_v infallibility_n as_o we_o have_v see_v see_o 9_o bellarmine_n three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v divine_a and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n suprà _fw-la and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o constantine_n who_o now_o he_o be_v orthodox_n be_v grow_v considerable_a though_o when_o he_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o doctor_n as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o greg._n nazianz._n cyrill_n and_o leo_n who_o call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a divine_a and_o say_v they_o be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o say_v i_o too_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o counsel_n nay_o of_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v collect_v from_o scripture_n and_o conformable_a to_o it_o such_o as_o the_o nicene_n decree_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a oracle_n but_o then_o their_o divinity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o divinity_n infallibility_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o authority_n decree_a they_o which_o be_v but_o humane_a can_v not_o make_v the_o decree_n divine_a but_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 12._o and_o therefore_o divine_a but_o if_o bellar_n think_v from_o this_o particular_a case_n to_o draw_v a_o general_a conclusion_n i_o must_v make_v bold_a to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o career_n till_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o whither_o he_o think_v this_o argument_n solid_a the_o father_n hold_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v divine_a and_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_o true_a therefore_o they_o think_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o counsel_n divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o the_o anti-nicene_n and_o arrian_n counsel_n if_o he_o can_v digest_v this_o i_o will_v say_v he_o have_v a_o stomach_n as_o good_a as_o his_o conscience_n be_v bad_a §_o 10._o i_o think_v it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o come_v to_o the_o friar_n s_o clara_n who_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a person_n and_o come_v last_o have_v doubtless_o select_v the_o best_a weapon_n and_o his_o great_a argument_n i_o find_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n do_v general_o own_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n and_o their_o definition_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o large_o prosecute_v cap._n 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o answer_v let_v i_o premise_v what_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o see_v that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o like_a passion_n and_o mistake_n with_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o austin_n neither_o do_v you_o think_v that_o because_o we_o be_v bishop_n we_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o irregular_a motion_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o conceive_v that_o we_o live_v dangerous_o among_o the_o snare_n of_o temptation_n because_o we_o be_v man_n 75._o and_o see_v the_o papist_n confess_v they_o have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n therefore_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v afford_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o i_o shall_v forgive_v they_o that_o infirmity_n the_o argument_n however_o he_o glory_v much_o in_o it_o have_v nothing_o sound_a from_o head_n to_o foot_n how_o can_v they_o expect_v this_o argument_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o when_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o themselves_o who_o deny_v the_o consequence_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o that_o of_o counsel_n so_o do_v camâ—racensis_n as_o s._n clara_n note_v in_o these_o word_n a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n because_o if_o it_o shall_v err_v yet_o it_o will_v remain_v that_o other_o without_o the_o council_n do_v not_o err_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v 8._o the_o like_a say_v panormitanus_fw-la a_o council_n may_v err_v as_o it_o have_v err_v nor_o do_v this_o hinder_v it_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n that_o it_o may_v not_o err_v because_o although_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o faithful_a do_v constitute_v that_o church_n who_o head_n and_o husband_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v 142._o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n say_v antonius_n 6._o where_o he_o add_v a_o instance_n that_o the_o say_n of_o jerome_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v by_o three_o famous_a author_n of_o their_o own_o nay_o what_o say_v you_o if_o s._n clara_n himself_o deny_v the_o consequence_n i_o be_o great_o mistake_v if_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o make_v gouncel_n infallible_a no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v afterward_o receive_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a where_o that_o reception_n do_v not_o follow_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o the_o infallibility_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o in_o the_o council_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n may_v be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o the_o council_n remain_v fallible_a as_o those_o papist_n that_o assert_v counsel_n to_o have_v their_o
council_n that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a say_v he_o reverence_v as_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o a_o decree_n of_o they_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o answer_v roundly_o that_o that_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o afterward_o do_v protest_v against_o it_o quart_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n what_o opinion_n that_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n who_o first_o pass_v and_o afterward_o ratify_v that_o decree_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o solicitation_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v andradius_fw-la that_o council_n err_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v rash_o and_o without_o cause_n prefer_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 1._o and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n be_v assault_v with_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o synodus_fw-la trullaena_n defend_v himself_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o synod_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n because_o its_o canon_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 861._o §_o 21._o it_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n perceive_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o cause_n from_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v at_o last_o find_v out_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o pretend_v they_o be_v all_o agree_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n join_v together_o be_v infallible_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o general_a counsel_n be_v infallible_a viz._n if_o they_o be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o commend_v four_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n observation_n 1._o observe_v the_o nonsense_n of_o this_o opinion_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o call_v have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o decree_n the_o papist_n affirm_v we_o deny_v now_o come_v in_o a_o condition_n in_o their_o affirmation_n which_o overthrow_v the_o affirmation_n itself_o they_o be_v infallible_a say_v they_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o well_o then_o the_o council_n meet_v consider_v decree_n here_o be_v their_o work_n do_v hitherto_o say_v our_o master_n they_o be_v fallible_a they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n for_o ubi_fw-la desinit_fw-la concilium_fw-la incipit_fw-la papa_n if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o they_o be_v infallible_a if_o he_o disapprove_v they_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o council_n receive_v infallible_a direction_n from_o god_n for_o their_o work_n after_o their_o work_n be_v do_v and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v before_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o old_a maxim_n of_o the_o logician_n ab_fw-la est_fw-la tertii_fw-la aâ—jecti_fw-la ad_fw-la est_fw-la secundi_fw-la adjecti_fw-la valet_fw-la consecutio_fw-la real_o the_o counsel_n have_v a_o hard_a bargain_n of_o it_o that_o can_v get_v infallibility_n till_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o existency_n 2._o observe_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o self_n conviction_n of_o this_o opinion_n the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o thing_n several_a scripture_n be_v pretend_v which_o be_v say_v evident_o to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n now_o we_o see_v they_o themselves_o deny_v the_o thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v and_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a no_o further_o than_o the_o pope_n please_v and_o with_o this_o key_n you_o must_v open_v all_o the_o allege_a scripture_n you_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n i._n e._n unless_o the_o pope_n shut_v up_o your_o ear_n christ_n be_v present_a where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n viz_o if_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n approbation_n the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o rruth_n viz._n if_o you_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o if_o a_o council_n may_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o it_o signify_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o add_v and_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n thus_o counsel_n be_v mere_a cypher_n except_o the_o pope_n add_v his_o figure_n and_o counsel_n be_v join_v with_o pope_n only_o as_o bibulus_n be_v with_o caesar_n to_o fill_v up_o a_o vacancy_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o vulgar_a ear_n nor_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n heal_v by_o this_o device_n but_o only_o skin_v over_o for_o as_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n deny_v infalliblity_n to_o the_o pope_n further_o than_o he_o adhere_v to_o such_o counsel_n so_o the_o assertor_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n allow_v to_o counsel_n no_o infallibility_n but_o what_o they_o have_v in_o dependence_n upon_o and_o by_o influence_n from_o the_o pope_n so_o bellarmine_n in_o term_n say_v infallibility_n do_v not_o come_v partly_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o from_o the_o pope_n 3._o and_o stapleton_n be_v express_v the_o pope_n receive_v no_o new_a power_n nor_o authority_n nor_o infallibility_n from_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o council_n 5._o what_o need_v i_o say_v more_o such_o contemptuous_a thought_n have_v bellarmine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n that_o he_o spend_v one_o entire_a chapter_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v if_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n instruction_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o legate_n consent_n nay_o more_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o point_n wherein_o the_o legate_n have_v no_o certain_a instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o give_v we_o among_o many_o instance_n of_o err_a counsel_n this_o remarkable_a one_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o common_a consent_n and_o with_o the_o legate_n concurrence_n conclude_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o certain_o be_v now_o judge_v erroneous_a 11._o you_o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o counsel_n to_o carry_v their_o dish_n even_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v what_o a_o sorry_a foundation_n the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v when_o from_o their_o principle_n it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o a_o college_n of_o jesuit_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o a_o general_a council_n for_o they_o confess_v a_o provincial_a council_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n than_o such_o a_o college_n be_v infallible_a with_o the_o pope_n concurrence_n and_o without_o it_o general_a counsel_n be_v fallible_a 3._o observe_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o evasion_n for_o if_o infallibility_n be_v grant_v to_o such_o a_o combination_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n this_o give_v they_o no_o relief_n save_v only_o during_o the_o session_n of_o the_o council_n for_o when_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v their_o write_n must_v endure_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o be_v unable_a to_o judge_n or_o decide_v controversy_n for_o all_o the_o papist_n most_o vehement_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n that_o can_v hear_v both_o party_n and_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n thus_o infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o res_fw-la unius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la nay_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v but_o res_fw-la unius_fw-la anni_fw-la like_o ionah_n gourd_n it_o come_v up_o in_o a_o night_n and_o wither_v in_o a_o night_n and_o the_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o infallibility_n and_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o papist_n have_v not_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o at_o this_o day_n their_o church_n have_v no_o infallibility_n and_o consequent_o no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n 4._o observe_v the_o preposterousnesse_n of_o this_o opinion_n if_o counsel_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n he_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v to_o christ_n mat._n 3_o 14._o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o so_o may_v the_o pope_n say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o your_o authority_n and_o without_o you_o be_o but_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbra_fw-la and_o do_v you_o come_v to_o i_o but_o i_o confess_v wanus_fw-la manum_fw-la feriat_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o infallibility_n he_o have_v it_o from_o counsel_n for_o scripture_n own_v it_o not_o as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o the_o particular_a father_n can_v not_o give_v what_o they_o never_o have_v and_o now_o it_o be_v good_a manner_n to_o requite_v they_o and_o so_o he_o comunicate_v to_o they_o that_o infallibility_n he_o receive_v from_o
fair_a gloss_n upon_o a_o foul_a cause_n yet_o indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o be_v as_o vigorous_o dispute_v against_o by_o the_o most_o and_o learned_a romanist_n as_o by_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n you_o remember_v what_o their_o great_a master_n bellarmine_n tell_v you_o that_o infallibility_n and_o supreme_a authority_n be_v not_o partly_o in_o the_o pope_n partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o the_o pope_n what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o further_o those_o four_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o two_o scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o two_o must_v mutual_o prove_v one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o papist_n and_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n receive_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n from_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v he_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o now_o how_o senseless_a a_o resolution_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v though_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o better_a and_o no_o other_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o some_o few_o instance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o sudent_fw-la shall_v say_v thus_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a book_n but_o for_o my_o tutor_n testimony_n who_o tell_v i_o so_o and_o again_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v my_o tutor_n testimony_n to_o be_v of_o any_o validity_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o book_n concern_v he_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o assertion_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o honesty_n of_o richard_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o honesty_n of_o thomas_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o richard_n where_o be_v there_o a_o man_n that_o will_v accept_v of_o such_o security_n in_o a_o trivial_a worldly_a bargain_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v content_a to_o venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o it_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o pretend_a authority_n we_o have_v discourse_v of_o do_v neither_o several_o nor_o yet_o joint_o afford_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n nor_o prove_v that_o infallibility_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n and_o here_o i_o may_v discharge_v myself_o from_o further_a trouble_n have_v discover_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o the_o pretence_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n v._o of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n §_o 1._o but_o because_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o do_v their_o cause_n all_o the_o right_a that_o may_v be_v and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o favourable_a allowance_n they_o can_v desire_v i_o shall_v consider_v the_o singular_a conceit_n of_o their_o private_a doctor_n where_o the_o author_n be_v any_o whit_n considerable_a and_o their_o opinion_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o plausibility_n there_o be_v then_o another_o shift_n which_o some_o subtle_a romanist_n have_v late_o invent_v who_o perceive_v how_o their_o brethren_n have_v be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n by_o strength_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n in_o their_o conceit_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n come_v in_o for_o their_o succour_n with_o a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o rushworth_n in_o his_o dialogue_n mr._n white_a and_o holden_n and_o sr._n kenelm_n digby_n and_o s._n clara._n their_o defence_n and_o discourse_n be_v this_o for_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o their_o opinion_n in_o their_o own_o word_n a_o man_n may_v prudent_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n for_o herself_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v a_o man_n need_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v further_o there_o he_o may_v safe_o fix_v infallibile_fw-la say_v s._n clara._n thus_o the_o l._n faulkland_n adversary_n that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o alone_o pretend_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o they_o from_o they_o and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v needs_o hold_v the_o truth_n which_o first_o be_v deliver_v for_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v falsehood_n than_o some_o age_n must_v either_o have_v err_v in_o understand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o have_v join_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v credible_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o only_a pretend_v to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v needs_o hold_v the_o truth_n the_o acute_a mr._n white_n explain_v the_o opinion_n more_o exact_o and_o full_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o and_o their_o notion_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o his_o word_n 1._o the_o nation_n do_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o practise_v it_o and_o high_o value_v it_o as_o most_o necessary_a for_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n 2._o those_o first_o christian_n even_o at_o their_o death_n both_o can_v and_o will_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o do_v most_o vehement_o commend_v this_o doctrine_n to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o father_n do_v always_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o 3._o if_o any_o deliver_v another_o doctrine_n he_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o liar_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o all_o shall_v agree_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o deliver_v a_o new_a doctrine_n under_o that_o notion_n scil_n of_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o parent_n that_o whole_a age_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o treachery_n and_o parricide_n and_o shall_v agree_v to_o murder_v themselves_o which_o be_v impossible_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n who_o take_v care_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n 5._o and_o there_o arise_v heresy_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o clear_v and_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o innovator_n which_o innovator_n do_v not_o public_o reject_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o plead_v it_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o the_o other_o part_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o congregation_n which_o always_o keep_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n shall_v alone_o profess_v that_o she_o receive_v her_o opinion_n from_o christ_n by_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n under_o another_o notion_n 7._o as_o certain_o therefore_o as_o one_o may_v know_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v catholic_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o number_n of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n so_o certain_o will_v it_o be_v know_v that_o she_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o any_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 8._o follow_v age_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o former_a age_n believe_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v explain_v in_o sermon_n catechism_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o such_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 9_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v confirm_v by_o long_a custom_n diverse_a law_n reward_n and_o punishment_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a life_n monument_n of_o writer_n by_o which_o all_o will_v be_v keep_v in_o it_o 10._o follow_v ruler_n can_v not_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o predecessor_n without_o schism_n and_o notorious_a tumult_n in_o the_o church_n as_o daily_a experience_n prove_v 3._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o holden_n discourse_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o new_a plea_n and_o deserve_v special_a consideration_n §_o 2._o for_o answer_v 1._o i_o give_v mr._n white_a and_o his_o worthy_a partner_n humble_a thanks_o for_o the_o great_a favour_n or_o rather_o justice_n do_v by_o they_o to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n for_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o perplex_v question_n wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o puzzle_v we_o how_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n and_o from_o the_o suppose_a impossibility_n thereof_o
rebaptisation_n which_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v erroneous_a be_v bring_v in_o by_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v these_o we_o do_v not_o now_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n but_o one_o long_a fince_n decree_v by_o our_o predecessor_n 70._o it_o be_v true_a pamelius_n say_v he_o mean_v this_o of_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n agrippinus_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n if_o m_n r_o whites_n argument_n will_v hold_v for_o than_o no_o age_n and_o consequent_o not_o this_o can_v either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o know_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n nor_o they_o from_o their_o father_n and_o so_o upward_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o cyprian_n carry_v it_o high_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o call_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelicall_n precept_n rigalt_n and_o firmilian_a express_o affirm_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n b_o and_o will_v these_o man_n confidence_n yet_o serve_v they_o to_o assert_v that_o no_o error_n can_v come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n if_o all_o those_o eminent_a african_a bishop_n and_o church_n may_v either_o misunderstand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n as_o m_n r_o white_n can_v deny_v they_o do_v eâ—â—â—er_o the_o one_o or_o other_o why_o may_v not_o the_o spanish_a or_o french_a or_o romish_n do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a at_o least_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o manifest_a weakness_n of_o that_o pretence_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o m_o r_o white_n express_o reject_v this_o infallibility_n by_o promise_n 2._o however_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o instance_n irrefragable_o overthrow_v answ._n 4._o that_o way_n of_o prove_v which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o godly_a jew_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v much_o less_o prefer_v before_o that_o way_n which_o they_o approve_v and_o use_v but_o this_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n from_o their_o next_o ancestor_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v approve_v for_o the_o minor_a in_o which_o all_o the_o doubt_n lie_v it_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o to_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o way_n be_v disow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o godly_a jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v own_o this_o popish_a opinion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v iâ—r_n 44.17_o but_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o another_o persuasion_n ezek._n 20.18_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n and_o from_o tradition_n they_o use_v to_o send_v their_o people_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n isa._n 8.20_o and_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v not_o make_v tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o the_o write_a law_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o reformation_n thus_o david_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 40._o to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 31._o he_o do_v all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.30_o 31._o and_o 35.12_o the_o like_a do_v ezra_n long_o after_o ezra_n 6.18_o and_o nehemiah_n chap._n 8._o they_o dwell_v in_o booth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v here_o scripture_n recover_v what_o tradition_n have_v lose_v for_o though_o god_n have_v command_v this_o yet_o since_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n they_o have_v not_o do_v so_o vers_n 17._o by_o all_o which_o we_o evident_o discern_v how_o different_a their_o opinion_n be_v from_o this_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o how_o little_a confidence_n they_o put_v in_o tradition_n josiah_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v hezekiahs_n reformation_n his_o rule_n nor_o hezekiah_n take_v his_o pattern_n from_o jehoshaphats_n reformation_n but_o still_o every_o one_o have_v immediate_a recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n for_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o language_n that_o these_o holy_a man_n understand_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o corrupt_a writing_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o dumb_a master_n §_o 7._o there_o be_v indeed_o one_o objection_n against_o the_o consequence_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o the_o acute_a of_o our_o adversary_n i_o e._n mr_n white_a the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o it_o be_v express_o oppose_v that_o god_n will_v write_v the_o law_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o heart_n 6._o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o they_o sound_v but_o comparative_o not_o as_o if_o they_o do_v whole_o deny_v that_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v affirm_v in_o other_o place_n as_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n or_o as_o if_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v write_v only_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o not_o in_o paper_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dare_v not_o assert_v but_o only_o it_o be_v a_o comparative_a expression_n like_o that_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v i._n e._n principal_o and_o primary_o for_o else_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o imply_v that_o the_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v write_v more_o eminent_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n than_o it_o ordinary_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o a_o more_o legible_a character_n answ._n 2._o if_o we_o examine_v in_o who_o heart_n this_o christian_a law_n be_v write_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o concern_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v for_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o sincere_a christian_n or_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n if_o they_o say_v the_o first_o then_o one_o christian_a as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v furnish_v with_o this_o rule_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o consequent_o as_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n than_o lay-man_n and_o minister_n have_v this_o law_n equal_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o say_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o elect_a and_o sincere_a christian_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v than_o it_o must_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o less_o know_v to_o the_o hypocritical_a pretender_n then_o to_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o say_v the_o three_o that_o this_o law_n be_v write_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n meet_v in_o council_n as_o what_o be_v there_o so_o ridiculous_a which_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v rather_o than_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n they_o be_v evident_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o beside_o mr_n white_a himself_o say_v this_o law_n be_v write_v only_o in_o cordibus_fw-la sid_n lium_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o in_o what_o dictionary_n we_o shall_v find_v fidelis_fw-la to_o be_v translate_v atheist_n sodomite_n magician_n etc._n etc._n epithet_n not_o without_o cause_n give_v to_o pope_n and_o popish_a bishop_n by_o their_o own_o author_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v answ._n 3._o if_o we_o inquire_v what_o this_o be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o shall_v see_v mr_n whites_n invention_n be_v better_a than_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o
deliver_v by_o peter_n in_o a_o sermon_n 20_o year_n before_o which_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o help_v the_o weak_a what_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o in_o contrary_a sense_n and_o so_o derive_v from_o they_o contrary_a conclusion_n and_o yet_o both_o pretend_v to_o assert_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o s._n peter_n mouth_n be_v there_o not_o sharp_a contest_v among_o popish_a author_n about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o diverse_a point_n and_o that_o too_o among_o those_o who_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o place_n and_o hear_v their_o debate_n and_o will_v these_o man_n still_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o snow_n be_v black_a or_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v tâ—at_a which_o be_v usual_o do_v viz._n to_o mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a age_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o scripture_n instance_n s._n paul_n tell_v we_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o abraham_n be_v thus_o justify_v the_o papist_n remember_v the_o word_n but_o mistake_v the_o sense_n now_o put_v case_n s._n paul_n have_v preach_v the_o same_o word_n as_o he_o do_v unquestionable_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v who_o can_v say_v that_o have_v any_o care_n what_o he_o say_v that_o they_o that_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n when_o they_o read_v they_o in_o a_o book_n can_v not_o as_o easy_o have_v mistake_v they_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o from_o his_o mouth_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o st._n james_n preach_v and_o write_v a_o doctrine_n in_o word_n seem_o contrary_a to_o these_o my_o question_n now_o be_v what_o shall_v hinder_v that_o the_o several_a hearer_n of_o those_o apostle_n perfect_o remember_v their_o various_a expression_n may_v not_o derive_v contrary_a tradition_n from_o they_o why_o may_v not_o the_o one_o side_n have_v apprehend_v paul_n as_o exclude_v all_o work_n in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n from_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o have_v understand_v james_n as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v as_o conjoy_v faith_n and_o work_v in_o justification_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v than_o it_o follow_v unavioidable_o that_o error_n may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v another_o instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o sadducee_n who_o error_n be_v report_v to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o tradition_n for_o when_o antigonus_n sochoeus_fw-la a_o master_n in_o israel_n be_v teach_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o future_a reward_n no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n his_o scholar_n sadok_v so_o misunderstand_a he_o that_o he_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o turn_v his_o hypothetical_n proposition_n into_o a_o categorical_a and_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v these_o man_n pawn_v their_o soul_n on_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o apostle_n hearer_n to_o commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hear_v from_o their_o mouth_n have_v not_o s._n john_n give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o easiness_n and_o earliness_n of_o such_o mistake_n in_o joh_n 21._o where_o upon_o that_o expression_n of_o christ_n concern_v john_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v that_o a_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v vers_fw-la 22.23_o in_o a_o word_n if_o it_o be_v so_o familiar_a a_o thing_n as_o daily_a experience_n show_v for_o common_a hearer_n to_o mis-understand_a the_o word_n and_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o preacher_n when_o they_o be_v but_o new_o come_v from_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n what_o a_o desperate_a assertion_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n can_v certain_o remember_v the_o word_n and_o infallible_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o sermon_n he_o hear_v from_o his_o former_a minister_n it_o may_v be_v twenty_o year_n ago_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o second_o age_n may_v mistake_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n in_o some_o thing_n why_o may_v not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o three_o age_n mistake_v their_o predecessor_n in_o other_o think_v and_o so_o of_o the_o four_o and_o further_o until_o at_o last_o the_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n come_v to_o that_o ruthful_a habit_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o clear_v this_o further_a consider_v what_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v §_o 15._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o our_o predecessor_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o yet_o the_o sense_n wonderful_o pervert_v now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o wherein_o the_o soul_n lie_v so_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n and_o in_o this_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v equal_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o fate_n the_o word_n may_v be_v agree_v and_o the_o controversy_n arise_v sole_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o for_o example_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v this_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o man_n not_o angel_n not_o image_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v express_v his_o mind_n more_o plain_o and_o positive_o then_o the_o father_n unanimous_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a now_o come_v the_o next_o age_n and_o they_o receive_v indeed_o this_o tradition_n but_o then_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o say_v god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v s._n austin_n take_v it_o up_o and_o say_v they_o mean_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o dulia_n and_o although_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o by_o dulia_n s._n austin_n mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o civil_a worship_n because_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o live_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o take_v dulia_n for_o a_o religious_a worship_n he_o appropriate_v it_o to_o god_n exodum_fw-la yet_o this_o unhappy_a distinction_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o perverse_a successor_n give_v rise_v to_o another_o controversy_n viz._n in_o what_o sense_n s._n austin_n ascribe_v dulia_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o thus_o as_o in_o the_o throw_n of_o a_o stone_n upon_o the_o water_n one_o circle_n beget_v another_o so_o do_v one_o controversy_n engender_v another_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n take_v one_o instance_n more_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o posterity_n as_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o ancestor_n that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n be_v proud_a profane_a abominable_a wicked_a blasphemous_a and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v confess_v now_o gregory_n successor_n have_v a_o itch_n after_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o start_v a_o question_n where_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v none_o to_o man_n that_o have_v either_o science_n or_o conscience_n viz._n in_o what_o sense_n gregory_n condemn_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o this_o be_v a_o maxim_n let_v the_o pope_n speak_v what_o word_n he_o please_v the_o sense_n be_v always_o orthodox_n oh_o say_v these_o sophi_n john_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n and_o all_o other_o but_o his_o vicar_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n a_o sense_n that_o poor_a john_n never_o dream_v of_o nor_o any_o man_n of_o that_o age_n for_o then_o sure_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n will_v never_o have_v write_v to_o gregory_n as_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a thing_n that_o john_n desire_v so_o now_o by_o this_o ingenuous_a device_n here_o come_v in_o a_o new_a contrary_a and_o that_o too_o forsooth_o a_o catholic_n tradition_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v universal_a bishop_n but_o whether_o the_o popish_a gloss_n be_v sound_a or_o rot_a it_o equal_o serve_v my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o controversy_n may_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o error_n come_v in_o
though_o far_o short_a in_o number_n and_o common_o less_o notorious_a for_o observation_n and_o less_o bebeneficial_a for_o use_v god_n permit_v to_o be_v do_v and_o just_o may_v have_v forewarn_v the_o world_n of_o such_o imposture_n and_o forestall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o such_o clear_a irradiation_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o such_o illustrious_a glory_n of_o miracle_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o the_o follow_a wonder_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o glimmer_a light_n of_o a_o gloworm_n to_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o meridian_n of_o which_o we_o have_v eminent_a instance_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n after_o pharaoh_n have_v harden_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glorious_a work_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o wonder_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n when_o man_n have_v wicked_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o resist_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o inimitable_a work_n to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a i_o shall_v show_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n estius_n write_v thus_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n do_v every_o where_o witness_n so_o that_o here_o you_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n in_o one_o that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o church_n by_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 18._o and_o he_o quote_v among_o other_o witness_n hilary_n and_o austin_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o infallible_a in_o this_o assertion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v so_o positive_o assert_v our_o doctrine_n and_o so_o strong_o batter_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o author_n you_o will_v judge_n he_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a protestant_n in_o that_o point_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o wonderful_a work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o heretic_n and_o devil_n in_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n he_o add_v but_o against_o this_o decâ—it_n christ_n have_v forewarn_v his_o faithful_a one_o say_v do_v not_o go_v forth_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v examine_v diligent_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n for_o the_o principal_a confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o undoubted_a miracle_n 19â—_n and_o maldonate_fw-it though_o as_o seldom_o guilty_a of_o ingenuity_n as_o most_o i_o have_v read_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o hierom._n chrysost._n euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v do_v by_o unbeliever_n and_o say_v he_o christ_n admonisb_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v false_a prophet_n even_o when_o they_o work_v true_a miracle_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v the_o author_n of_o lawed_n labyrinth_n to_o call_v it_o a_o strange_a paradox_n that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v mark_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o divine_n confess_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v not_o feasible_a but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n thereby_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 5._o and_o then_o to_o run_v away_o as_o if_o he_o have_v thorough_o do_v his_o work_n when_o you_o see_v his_o bold_a assertion_n confute_v by_o more_o learned_a person_n of_o his_o own_o party_n then_o again_o the_o say_a maldonate_fw-it put_v a_o question_n whether_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o answer_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o but_o no_o certain_a argument_n 22._o that_o be_v the_o argument_n from_o miracle_n be_v next_o door_n to_o none_o it_o be_v probable_a but_o not_o undeniable_a it_o be_v conjectural_a but_o not_o certain_a and_o yet_o these_o new_a doctor_n dare_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o viz._n the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o probability_n one_o will_v think_v the_o jesuit_n have_v borrow_v this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hundred_o of_o his_o best_a passage_n out_o of_o calvin_n and_o unadvised_o transcribe_v it_o into_o his_o commentary_n and_o andradius_fw-la the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n be_v leaven_v with_o the_o same_o heresy_n for_o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n contend_v that_o sure_a and_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n but_o miracle_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n 239._o and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la tell_v we_o plain_o that_o miracle_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o beget_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n as_o s._n austin_n show_v 3._o to_o conclude_v this_o answer_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v bellarmine_n word_n before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a nor_o certain_a by_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n concern_v any_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n 14._o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n because_o it_o must_v be_v presuppose_v before_o these_o miracle_n can_v give_v we_o any_o certainty_n §_o 21._o ans._n 5._o if_o all_o the_o former_a difficulty_n be_v remove_v it_o profit_v they_o not_o for_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o look_v into_o the_o piece_n of_o their_o argument_n from_o miracle_n he_o shall_v find_v such_o horrible_a mistake_n and_o woeful_a imposture_n that_o indeed_o it_o make_v their_o cause_n the_o worse_o and_o give_v prudent_a man_n occasion_n to_o discern_v that_o these_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o antichristian_a faction_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n foretell_v 2_o thes._n 2._o i_o shall_v brief_o look_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n 1_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o father_n which_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o repugnant_a to_o they_o as_o heaven_n be_v to_o hell_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n that_o they_o demonstrate_v their_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n 2._o they_o plead_v all_o those_o miracle_n as_o testimony_n to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v complain_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o condemn_v diverse_a of_o their_o present_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v in_o bernard_n particular_o in_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n 3._o they_o allege_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v do_v by_o papist_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n which_o if_o real_o do_v by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o god_n thereby_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christianity_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v â—_o and_o not_o to_o their_o particular_a opinion_n wherein_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o other_o christian_n 4._o they_o allege_v such_o miracle_n as_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o their_o own_o author_n such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o impudence_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v fictitious_a and_o ridiculous_a what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o know_a censure_n of_o melchior_n canus_n concern_v the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o great_a treasury_n of_o popish_a miracle_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o poor_a besotted_a papist_n with_o the_o same_o veneration_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v write_v with_o less_o integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v write_v by_o heathen_a author_n 533._o a_o dear_a sentence_n it_o cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap._n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o vives_n that_o the_o legend_n be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n and_o a_o leaden_a wit_n i_o shall_v forbear_v further_a particular_n for_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o complaint_n among_o their_o own_o author_n in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o relic_n of_o candour_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o fiction_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o the_o many_o notable_a instance_n of_o those_o impious_a fraud_n discover_v upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o before_o that_o
bellarmine_n be_v a_o baffler_n to_o use_v fallacious_a argument_n and_o a_o liar_n too_o have_v say_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a nothing_o more_o certain_a if_o they_o do_v than_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o they_o so_o bold_o deny_v at_o other_o time_n the_o like_a may_v i_o show_v out_o of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n who_o muster_v up_o diverse_a convince_a argument_n whereby_o even_o heathen_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n 3._o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o several_a of_o their_o learned_a and_o approve_a author_n from_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o protestancy_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o evidence_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o protestant_n viz._n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n independent_o upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o we_o have_v as_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n herein_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o art_n and_o argument_n they_o must_v oppugn_v the_o christian_a cause_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o untenable_a against_o a_o subtle_a pagan_a or_o atheist_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n or_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o i_o now_o insist_v upon_o but_o fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o what_o they_o pretend_v that_o without_o the_o church_n testimony_n we_o can_v know_v that_o s._n mathews_n gospel_n be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v take_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o very_a eminent_a and_o approve_a author_n of_o their_o own_o melchior_n canus_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o any_o book_n be_v write_v by_o this_o â—r_n that_o author_n so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o gregory_n learned_o deliver_v and_o explain_v for_o it_o matter_n not_o with_o what_o pen_n the_o king_n write_v his_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o write_v it_o 75._o §_o 3._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n this_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o various_a lection_n which_o be_v plead_v as_o evidence_n of_o corruption_n where_o he_o shall_v quick_o find_v they_o general_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o such_o upon_o which_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v but_o because_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a work_n i_o shall_v save_v myself_o and_o reader_n the_o labour_n and_o shall_v prove_v it_o in_o general_n as_o at_o first_o i_o propose_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n which_o out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a respect_n to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n assert_v the_o malicious_a corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o positive_o maintain_v the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n bellarmine_n arias_n mâ—ntanus_n driedo_n bannes_n tena_n acosta_n lorinus_n and_o diverse_a other_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v hear_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o altogether_o pure_a they_o have_v some_o error_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o difference_n and_o various_a lection_n consist_v in_o some_o wâ—rds_n which_o make_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n in_o the_o text_n fiâ—em_fw-la to_o who_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o late_a author_n s._n clara_n who_o word_n be_v these_o consider_v a_o moral_a thing_n moral_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v or_o be_v considerable_o adulterate_v 8._o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v assert_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n §_o 4._o for_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o alone_o now_o remain_v in_o doubt_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n my_o assertion_n be_v this_o a_o protestant_a have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o i_o shall_v brief_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n god_n promise_n be_v sufficient_a assurance_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o pretend_v a_o high_a assurance_n for_o their_o church_n infallibility_n but_o a_o protestant_n be_v or_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o by_o god_n promise_n as_o appear_v from_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n protestant_n have_v the_o assurance_n of_o reason_n and_o whatever_o the_o papist_n talk_v they_o have_v no_o other_o it_o be_v true_a they_o talk_v of_o several_a thing_n father_n counsel_n tradition_n motive_n of_o credibility_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o argument_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o settle_v and_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n though_o they_o hear_v many_o thing_n yet_o reason_n weigh_v they_o all_o and_o reject_v what_o it_o judge_v false_a and_o hold_v fast_o what_o it_o esteem_v true_a and_o good_a if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v they_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11.13_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n herself_o pretend_v in_o a_o word_n to_o strike_v the_o business_n dead_a you_o shall_v see_v the_o perspicuity_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n from_o who_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n extort_a these_o confession_n that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a which_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o live_v so_o sixtus_n senensis_n 151._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v plain_o enough_o comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o costerus_n 48._o and_o salmeron_n have_v say_v that_o all_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o frame_v and_o order_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o all_o place_n time_n person_n difficulty_n danger_n disease_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a to_o procure_v good_a to_o overthrow_v error_n to_o establish_v truth_n to_o instil_v virtue_n to_o expel_v vice_n 1._o and_o hieronymus_n ab_fw-la oleastro_fw-la say_v we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o have_v make_v easy_a 30._o from_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v it_o undeniable_o follow_v which_o i_o propose_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o protestant_n faith_n be_v solid_a and_o sufficient_a our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n §_o 5._o only_o i_o must_v remove_v one_o block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o language_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o notorious_a defect_n in_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n viz._n that_o they_o build_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o translation_n make_v by_o person_n confess_o fallible_a this_o because_o they_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o it_o among_o ignorant_a and_o injudicious_a person_n however_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v but_o a_o impertinent_a discourse_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o say_v something_o to_o it_o and_o but_o a_o little_a to_o this_o than_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o papist_n can_v in_o reason_n charge_v we_o with_o that_o fault_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v equal_o guilty_a nor_o can_v they_o accuse_v our_o faith_n of_o that_o infirmity_n to_o which_o their_o own_o be_v no_o less_o obnoxious_a for_o the_o generality_n of_o unlearned_a
scripture_n and_o although_o their_o infallibility_n be_v say_v to_o be_v large_a or_o great_a extensiuè_n because_o in_o they_o it_o reach_v to_o all_o sentence_n and_o word_n and_o argument_n yet_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o can_v say_v it_o be_v high_a or_o great_a intensiuè_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o conclusive_a decision_n decree_v by_o counsel_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o same_o be_v when_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n m_o r_o chillingworth_n combat_v against_o with_o so_o great_a success_n as_o cressy_n confess_v the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o inevidence_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o impertinency_n and_o feebleness_n of_o those_o crutch_n or_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o support_v it_o i_o observe_v the_o sum_n and_o strength_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o point_n be_v reducible_a to_o five_o head_n the_o first_o and_o great_a pretence_n be_v this_o take_v away_o infallibility_n and_o you_o destroy_v all_o authority_n all_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a be_v mere_a faction_n and_o rebellion_n and_o authority_n that_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n or_o the_o purse_n cressy_n appen_n ch_z 7._o num_fw-la 2._o and_o elsewhere_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n ibid_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 14._o and_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o father_n mr_n cressy_n urge_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v direct_o level_v at_o the_o church_n infallibility_n exomolog_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 19_o nay_o so_o dare_v be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o argument_n that_o not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o pretend_a satisfaction_n in_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v the_o same_o opinion_n upon_o that_o noble_a lord_n falkland_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v he_o abhor_v viz._n that_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v oppose_v all_o other_o church_n must_v expire_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a church_n will_v be_v a_o airy_a fantasme_n etc._n etc._n append._n chap._n 6._o num_fw-la 9_o for_o answer_v i_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o very_a man_n but_o that_o apostate_n in_o the_o faith_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v any_o romanist_n that_o be_v not_o prodigal_a of_o his_o damnation_n serious_o consider_v the_o gross_a falsehood_n of_o this_o bold_a supposition_n what!_o no_o authority_n without_o infallibility_n belike_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o king_n because_o no_o infallibility_n he_o will_v say_v civil_a authority_n be_v but_o external_a but_o ecclesiastical_a reach_v the_o conscience_n and_o command_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n mr_n cressy_n know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o just_o deny_v by_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o but_o crude_a supposition_n and_o imperious_a dictate_v do_v pass_v among_o romanist_n for_o solid_a demonstration_n yet_o again_o i_o will_v ask_v mr_n cressy_n whether_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o france_n have_v authority_n over_o that_o church_n or_o no_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o brethren_n there_o for_o a_o answer_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o than_o authority_n may_v be_v without_o infallibility_n again_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n or_o no_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v at_o his_o peril_n if_o he_o affirm_v it_o than_o his_o argument_n be_v in_o great_a jeopardy_n for_o protestant_n be_v allow_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n and_o he_o confess_v i_o give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n before_o that_o good_a catholic_n deny_v it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o yet_o once_o more_o when_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v call_v to_o determine_v the_o pretension_n of_o anti-popes_n or_o to_o depose_v usurp_a pope_n or_o when_o they_o have_v have_v difference_n with_o the_o pope_n i_o demand_v whether_o these_o counsel_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o no_o to_o say_v they_o have_v none_o or_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o a_o airy_a fantasme_n i_o think_v mr_n cressy_n will_v not_o dare_v and_o if_o they_o have_v then_o either_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a which_o most_o learned_a papist_n now_o deny_v and_o if_o mr_n cressy_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o or_o authority_n may_v be_v without_o infallibility_n in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o complexion_n of_o a_o apostate_n conscience_n this_o very_a man_n will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o superior_a over_o his_o convent_n in_o every_o bishop_n over_o his_o diocese_n in_o ever_o general_n over_o his_o order_n and_o a_o weighty_a authority_n too_o as_o their_o vassal_n feel_v by_o sad_a experience_n yet_o i_o hope_v these_o be_v not_o infallible_a e._n the_o more_o impudent_a be_v he_o that_o argue_v fâ—om_n authority_n to_o infallibility_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n take_v from_o the_o stile_n and_o practice_v of_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v to_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n as_o infallible_a truth_n and_o to_o command_v all_o christian_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v they_o for_o such_o that_o authority_n which_o shall_v speak_v thus_o not_o be_v infallible_a will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n and_o usurpation_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n append._n chap._n 4._o n._n 9_o this_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o two_o reflection_n 1._o the_o utmost_a of_o this_o argument_n abstract_v from_o the_o invidious_a expression_n he_o here_o clothes_n it_o with_o that_o it_o may_v have_v in_o tenor_n what_o it_o want_v in_o strength_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o general_a counsel_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v mistake_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n a_o proposition_n which_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o protestant_n do_v universal_o own_o and_o i_o hope_v well_o may_v since_o the_o jesuit_n so_o great_a a_o part_n and_o support_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o general_a counsel_n and_o their_o decree_n be_v not_o infallible_a until_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v add_v yet_o such_o counsel_n as_o be_v notorious_o know_v have_v use_v to_o put_v their_o anathema_n to_o their_o decree_n before_o the_o pope_n assent_n be_v give_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v a_o man_n that_o have_v cast_v away_o his_o faith_n this_o argument_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o we_o can_v produce_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o so_o he_o say_v ibid._n 2._o these_o anathema_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o such_o counsel_n either_o be_v or_o think_v themselves_o infallible_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o think_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o they_o be_v infallible_o true_a as_o indeed_o they_o do_v or_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v infallible_o certain_a which_o they_o never_o pretend_v either_o of_o these_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o anathema_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n be_v infirm_a proceed_v à _fw-fr genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la animal_n est_fw-la e._n homo_fw-la they_o own_a infallibility_n e._n they_o own_v it_o in_o their_o authority_n particular_a pastor_n have_v a_o power_n to_o anathematise_v and_o do_v so_o in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n be_v they_o therefore_o infallible_a if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v it_o only_o in_o pursuance_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n i_o answer_v if_o such_o person_n confess_o fallible_a may_v anathematise_v they_o that_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o counsel_n because_o suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o person_n anathematise_v they_o that_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o all_o grant_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a again_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o counsel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o anathematise_v be_v not_o only_o in_o use_n in_o general_a but_o also_o in_o particular_a and_o provincial_n counsel_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a e._n mr_n cressy_n look_v to_o your_o argument_n and_o conscience_n better_o once_o more_o the_o pope_n anathemas_n aâ—l_v the_o world_n ring_v of_o yet_o you_o have_v see_v his_o infallibility_n be_v deny_v by_o many_o and_o learned_a papist_n and_o
poor_a captain_n have_v no_o better_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v quit_v that_o work_n and_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o material_a viz._n to_o try_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o better_a against_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o also_o i_o shall_v do_v his_o cause_n that_o right_o as_o with_o he_o to_o take_v into_o consideration_n what_o be_v say_v by_o m_n r_o cressy_n in_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o if_o the_o popish_a cause_n have_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n and_o rule_v of_o controversy_n be_v untrue_a and_o indefensible_a as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v we_o may_v expect_v the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o controversy_n as_o have_v thorough_o consider_v all_o pretension_n and_o argument_n of_o both_o party_n and_o take_v in_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o fame_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o i_o must_v not_o dissemble_v that_o i_o be_v woeful_o disappoint_v in_o the_o perusal_n of_o m_o r_o cressy_n piece_n and_o whereas_o i_o expect_v something_o solid_a and_o substantial_a or_o at_o least_o very_a plausible_a which_o i_o may_v have_v some_o ground_n in_o charity_n to_o believe_v may_v give_v at_o least_o a_o colour_n for_o his_o change_n i_o find_v little_a in_o he_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n but_o what_o have_v already_o receive_v satisfactory_a answer_n yet_o because_o the_o cause_n afford_v no_o better_a argument_n i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v what_o he_o and_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o assistant_n deliver_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o proposition_n they_o attempt_v to_o prove_v and_o their_o argument_n be_v those_o which_o follow_v arg._n 1._o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n and_o rule_n because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n for_o they_o that_o own_o this_o judge_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o everard_n epist._n p._n 33._o scripture_n do_v not_o reconcile_v they_o thus_o cressy_n by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 4._o n._n 1._o answ._n scripture_n may_v be_v as_o real_o it_o be_v design_v institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o the_o judge_a and_o decide_v controversy_n though_o through_o the_o depravednesse_n of_o man_n this_o end_n may_v not_o be_v obtain_v if_o this_o argument_n have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o i_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n argue_v thus_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n but_o prove_v to_o many_o a_o favouâ—_n of_o death_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n because_o it_o do_v not_o obtain_v its_o end_n and_o man_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o in_o a_o word_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v if_o this_o argument_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v what_o the_o very_a papist_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o manner_n for_o still_o according_a to_o the_o present_a argument_n it_o do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o controversy_n in_o faith_n which_o scripture_n alone_o decide_v so_o as_o to_o silence_v all_o difference_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n pretend_v necessary_a to_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o the_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o impertinency_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n however_o it_o be_v their_o goliath_n which_o they_o boast_v most_o of_o i_o shall_v offer_v they_o this_o dilemma_n relate_v to_o that_o power_n of_o end_v all_o difference_n among_o christian_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v necessary_a for_o and_o by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n either_o i_o say_v that_o power_n be_v absolute_a unconditionall_a and_o effectual_a and_o if_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n schism_n or_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o we_o see_v be_v most_o false_a or_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a power_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o end_n of_o difference_n though_o frustrable_a and_o impedible_a in_o its_o effect_n by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n i._n e._n there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o say_v and_o clear_o deliver_v by_o which_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v end_v if_o man_n will_v be_v humble_a studious_a and_o self-denying_a and_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o hearken_v to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o submit_v it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_a to_o end_v all_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n and_o upon_o far_o better_a ground_n i_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o hearken_v to_o all_o its_o counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o it_o will_v effectual_o end_v all_o controversy_n if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o coercion_n to_o compel_v dissenter_n to_o submit_v i_o answer_v either_o that_o coercion_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a by_o church_n censure_n &_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n or_o civil_a by_o corporal_a penalty_n death_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o civil_a coercion_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a nor_o intrinsical_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o controversy_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v not_o this_o civil_a power_n nay_o christ_n himself_o who_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v judge_n or_o ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n have_v no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n nay_o the_o papist_n themselves_o in_o pretence_n at_o least_o abjudicate_v this_o from_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a coercion_n than_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o inflict_v spiritual_a penalty_n upon_o its_o violater_n and_o contemner_n such_o as_o obduration_n and_o ejection_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o such_o excommunication_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o they_o speak_v of_o one_o or_o other_o the_o protestant_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o either_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o protestant_n own_v a_o ecclesiastical_a political_a judge_n whiâ—h_o judge_n although_o their_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n and_o a_o power_n to_o oblige_v all_o people_n to_o receive_v all_o their_o decree_n though_o anti-scripturall_a without_o enquiry_n and_o though_o they_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v their_o power_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 13.10_o and_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o though_o it_o be_v their_o advice_n to_o their_o people_n which_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o explain_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n in_o the_o magistrate_n by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o penalty_n to_o suppress_v and_o restrain_v such_o as_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o infect_v people_n soul_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o this_o may_v abundant_o serve_v for_o answer_n to_o their_o achilles_n or_o principal_a argument_n which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n arg._n 2._o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n because_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o be_v this_o rule_n ans_fw-fr 1._o then_o tradition_n also_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o diverse_a tradition_n be_v lose_v as_o cressy_n confess_v sect._n 1._o ch_n 8._o n._n 5._o and_o all_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v answ._n 2._o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o any_o one_o of_o those_o book_n be_v lose_v which_o concern_v controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n all_o which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o some_o book_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a
apostle_n time_n to_o we_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n when_o there_o be_v several_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v infallible_a both_o single_o and_o joint_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o person_n nor_o person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fallible_a for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o day_n unless_o the_o captain_n and_o mr._n cressy_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v change_v their_o note_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n combine_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v infallible_a wherein_o i_o desire_v to_o understand_v their_o mind_n 2._o the_o other_o consequence_n have_v not_o a_o dram_n more_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n cease_v it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o their_o authority_n to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n the_o apostle_n never_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n but_o rather_o carry_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v those_o who_o profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o god_n and_o lord_n observe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o that_o great_a council_n act._n 15._o still_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o guide_v the_o whole_a debate_n and_o from_o which_o they_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n as_o none_o that_o read_v that_o chapter_n can_v deny_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o apostle_n and_o he_o too_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o dare_v reprove_v st_n peter_n to_o his_o face_n gal._n 2._o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o circumscribe_v his_o own_o authority_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o he_o repeat_v it_o in_o reimemoriam_fw-la though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v by_o m_n r_o white_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o tradition_n that_o this_o place_n make_v for_o tradition_n rather_o than_o for_o scripture_n and_o for_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o what_o they_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o which_o the_o reply_n be_v most_o easy_a that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n be_v and_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n go_v no_o high_a while_o they_o assert_v that_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affâ—ctu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la with_o equal_a piety_n and_o reverence_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n of_o authority_n superior_n or_o not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o sense_n to_o challenge_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o they_o who_o arrogate_v the_o name_n of_o their_o successor_n have_v the_o power_n they_o claim_v be_v not_o autocratoricall_a and_o despoticall_a have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o only_o ministerial_a not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n not_o coordinate_a but_o subject_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o his_o word_n the_o last_o reason_n he_o urge_v be_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o sole_a scripture_n make_v every_o man_n judge_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v mean_v a_o private_a judge_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o own_o action_n it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o enjoin_v to_o private_a christian_n and_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o neglect_v their_o own_o judgement_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o ruler_n a_o error_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o papist_n now_o assure_v we_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n nor_o security_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15.14_o 2._o the_o papist_n themselves_o however_o they_o renounce_v this_o principle_n of_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n in_o word_n and_o show_v yet_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o practice_v upon_o it_o and_o whatever_o noise_n they_o make_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o make_v particular_a man_n the_o judge_n for_o their_o own_o action_n for_o instance_n if_o we_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n as_o they_o miscall_v it_o of_o any_o man_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n take_v cressy_n and_o the_o captain_n for_o instance_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o papist_n that_o deal_v with_o they_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o when_o the_o captain_n yield_v to_o that_o great_a argument_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v catholic_n he_o have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a be_v not_o he_o himself_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o when_o cressy_n or_o other_o be_v pervert_v by_o that_o great_a title_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o which_o they_o think_v all_o shall_v be_v subject_a what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o this_o question_n upon_o which_o all_o depend_v whether_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a foundation_n for_o a_o man_n faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o so_o if_o i_o come_v to_o any_o papist_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o discourse_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o popish_a communion_n and_o belief_n with_o reason_n or_o without_o it_o if_o he_o say_v without_o reason_n i_o shall_v forbear_v discourse_v with_o bruit_n creature_n if_o with_o reason_n i_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v and_o here_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o large_a harangue_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v the_o romanist_n make_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a question_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v viz._n whether_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a and_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o certain_o as_o st_n paul_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 6._o they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n can_v be_v unfit_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n thus_o i_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o argument_n or_o appearance_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o captain_n or_o other_o for_o he_o have_v collect_v and_o what_o m_o r_o cressy_n have_v plead_v for_o any_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n proceed_v to_o answer_v what_o far_a argument_n i_o meet_v with_o either_o in_o m_n r_o cressy_n or_o in_o that_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a piece_n call_v rushworth_n dialogue_n or_o in_o m_o r_o whites_n apology_n for_o tradition_n for_o doubtless_o si_fw-mi pergamon_n dextrâ_fw-la defâ—ndi_fw-la possent_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la hac_fw-la defensa_fw-la fuissent_fw-la and_o if_o man_n of_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o study_n in_o the_o controversy_n can_v say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n i_o shall_v with_o great_a security_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n another_o argument_n therefore_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n of_o which_o cressy_n treat_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o his_o argument_n however_o it_o regular_o aught_o to_o reach_v the_o whole_a scripture_n yet_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o matter_n levy_v against_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o new-testament_n which_o say_v he_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v write_v as_o institution_n or_o catechism_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n faith_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o be_v write_v only_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o congregation_n without_o order_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o be_v write_v meâ—rly_o occasional_o because_o of_o some_o false_a doctrine_n which_o if_o those_o heretic_n have_v not_o chance_v to_o have_v broach_v they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o a_o
though_o they_o be_v either_o of_o apostolical_a or_o angelical_a original_n gal._n 1.18.9_o 2._o the_o argument_n i_o confess_v be_v right_a of_o the_o romish_a stamp_n viz._n the_o thessalonian_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v what_o they_o hear_v immediate_o from_o st_n paul_n mouth_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o receive_v all_o those_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v from_o those_o that_o have_v they_o from_o those_o that_o have_v they_o from_o those_o that_o tell_v they_o their_o ancestor_n be_v tell_v by_o their_o ancestor_n that_o some_o of_o their_o ancestor_n have_v it_o from_o paul_n 1600_o year_n ago_o risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o four_o answer_n §_o 9_o ans._n 5._o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a scripture_n proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o point_n in_o religion_n for_o it_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o tradition_n in_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o scripture_n but_o scripture_n proof_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirmation_n of_o point_n in_o religion_n this_o i_o may_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o that_o have_v be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o former_a answer_n therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o confute_v this_o argument_n of_o tradition_n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o pick_v up_o all_o they_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n will_v fill_v volume_n i_o shall_v therefore_o single_a out_o some_o few_o illustrious_a testimony_n nothing_o can_v more_o evident_o overthrow_v this_o goodly_a structure_n than_o those_o forementioned_a word_n of_o cyprian_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o thought_n fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o must_v follow_v god_n truth_n not_o man_n custom_n 6._o what_o protestant_a can_v say_v more_o in_o few_o word_n than_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o few_o word_n we_o assert_v nothing_o without_o scripture_n 1._o therefore_o he_o think_v not_o tradition_n a_o sure_a evidence_n though_o so_o near_o the_o fountain_n much_o less_o can_v it_o now_o give_v we_o any_o certainty_n have_v conflict_v with_o hazard_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o infection_n of_o 1300_o year_n s_o t_o basil_n be_v express_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o word_n or_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fide_fw-la and_o else_o where_o he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o token_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v 6._o and_o constantine_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v confine_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o divine_a thing_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o hostile_a discord_n from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v let_v we_o take_v our_o exposition_n of_o quoestion_n e_z it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a shift_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v a_o better_a emperor_n than_o doctor_n whereas_o in_o this_o particular_a theodoret_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a synod_n do_v high_o approve_v of_o this_o say_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synod_n show_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o consequent_o give_v we_o another_o argument_n for_o they_o determine_v the_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v ambrose_n 8._o and_o athanasius_n too_o who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o bishop_n congregat_v at_o nice_a collect_v together_o all_o thing_n they_o can_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n epictetum_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o they_o define_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n they_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 12._o notable_a be_v that_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n because_o it_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v assert_v say_v he_o without_o scripture_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n waver_v but_o when_o scripture_n come_v that_o confirm_v the_o speaker_n word_n and_o settle_v the_o hearer_n mind_n 22._o tertullian_n thus_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o hermogenes_n that_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o prae_fw-la existent_a matter_n with_o i_o never_o read_v it_o let_v hermogenes_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o else_o let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o those_o those_o that_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n e_o and_o again_o i_o do_v not_o receive_v what_o thou_o bring_v of_o thy_o own_o without_o the_o scripture_n 7._o and_o again_o take_v away_o from_o heretic_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o heathen_n that_o they_o may_v refer_v their_o question_n to_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v never_o stand_v 3._o but_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o if_o scripture_n alone_o must_v judge_v controversy_n heresy_n will_v never_o fall_v theodoret_n profess_v he_o be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a 2._o thus_o origen_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o without_o this_o our_o exposition_n have_v no_o credit_n 16._o austin_n be_v most_o full_a and_o plain_a i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o place_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o church_n they_o can_v show_v but_o from_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n wherein_o tradition_n seem_v more_o pertinent_a and_o where_o the_o papist_n urge_v it_o with_o more_o vehemency_n i_o may_v add_v a_o thousand_o pregnant_a place_n more_o but_o either_o these_o or_o none_o will_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v judge_v scripture_n proof_n necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o judge_v not_o necessary_a the_o father_n pretend_a tradition_n for_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o papist_n pretend_v it_o now_o either_o tradition_n deceive_v the_o father_n then_o or_o it_o deceive_v the_o papist_n now_o either_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n to_o show_v the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o lesâ—e_n express_v testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o tradition_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o those_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o the_o father_n do_v in_o some_o place_n assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o proof_n from_o tradition_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n proof_n these_o assertion_n be_v direct_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o it_o invalidate_n their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lawyer_n most_o just_o and_o true_o testis_fw-la pugnantia_fw-la diceus_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la 2._o but_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v for_o tradition_n especial_o if_o you_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o allege_v for_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v plead_v tradition_n only_o as_o a_o secondary_a argument_n to_o confirm_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o ever_o make_v tradition_n strike_v fail_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o desert_v tradition_n when_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n argument_n stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n answ._n 6._o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v undeniable_a instance_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n they_o tell_v we_o tradition_n can_v deceive_v we_o why_o tradition_n have_v deceive_v they_o there_o be_v diverse_a contradictory_n opinion_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o 300_o be_v reckon_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o dissenter_n though_o never_o so_o implacable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v come_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n then_o certain_o either_o tradition_n have_v deceive_v some_o of_o they_o or_o both_o the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o romish_a contradiction_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o petty_a difference_n among_o obscure_a author_n but_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o material_a
point_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n will_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n as_o they_o be_v controvert_v between_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a papist_n in_o both_o of_o they_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o both_o party_n pretend_v tradition_n now_o the_o trumpet_n of_o tradition_n give_v a_o uncertain_a find_v for_o tradition_n tell_v the_o jesuit_n this_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o will_n be_v determine_v to_o good_a action_n not_o by_o god_n grace_n but_o by_o its_o own_o inclination_n and_o agency_n tradition_n tell_v the_o dominican_n and_o jansenist_n that_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a falsity_n so_o for_o the_o church_n if_o you_o inquire_v in_o who_o supreme_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n reside_v for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n tradition_n tell_v the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n tradition_n not_o long_o since_o tell_v the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o council_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o it_o tell_v many_o of_o the_o french_a doctor_n at_o this_o day_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o thing_n in_o your_o ear_n both_o these_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n though_o you_o and_o i_o think_v they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a it_o be_v true_a that_o s_o t_o james_n say_v no_o fountain_n can_v yield_v both_o salt-water_n and_o fresh_a chap._n 3._o 8.12_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n can_v yield_v both_o salt_n and_o fresh_a both_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a you_o may_v well_o allow_v tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o you_o see_v it_o can_v work_v wonder_n and_o reconcile_v contradiction_n if_o this_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o you_o may_v expect_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o next_o edition_n of_o m_o r_o whites_n apology_n for_o tradition_n demonstrate_v that_o contradictoria_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la simul_fw-la vera_fw-la to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o to_o return_v what_o say_v our_o master_n to_o this_o difficulty_n why_o i_o will_v faithful_o acquaint_v you_o where_o their_o strength_n lie_v and_o what_o their_o pretence_n be_v i_o find_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n be_v say_v for_o they_o to_o safeguard_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n against_o this_o dreadful_a shock_n 1._o they_o say_v these_o be_v only_a doctrine_n ventilate_v in_o school_n not_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n to_o christian_n thus_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n about_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o man_n freewill_n they_o say_v be_v but_o scholastical_a nicety_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v so_o for_o that_o point_n of_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o dissenter_n only_o seek_v out_o the_o decider_n of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o who_o mouth_n we_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v our_o article_n of_o faith_n whether_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n or_o both_o which_o be_v not_o much_o material_a say_v rushworth_n second_o edition_n dial._n 3_o §_o 9_o to_o our_o purpose_n whatever_o the_o truth_n be_v suppose_v we_o acknowledge_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o answer_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o a_o private_a christian_a can_v infallible_o know_v what_o be_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o the_o decision_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o not_o if_o they_o say_v he_o can_v know_v it_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o private_a christian_n may_v be_v infallible_a of_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n for_o what_o need_v any_o more_o than_o infallibility_n if_o they_o say_v he_o can_v than_o a_o infallible_a guide_n judge_n and_o interpreter_n be_v necessary_a to_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o to_o scripture_n and_o without_o this_o tradition_n can_v make_v we_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o disputable_a who_o this_o judge_n be_v it_o must_v be_v also_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o tradition_n be_v right_a and_o therefore_o tradition_n can_v make_v i_o infallible_a it_o be_v a_o audacity_n beyond_o parallel_n that_o they_o who_o make_v it_o so_o material_a as_o that_o they_o assert_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o our_o faith_n for_o want_v of_o a_o decider_n of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o send_v we_o to_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o decider_n shall_v say_v this_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o material_a for_o as_o to_o use_n and_o benefit_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v no_o decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v agree_v who_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n of_o the_o lawyer_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la apparere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n how_o material_a they_o be_v we_o will_v take_v their_o own_o judgement_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v either_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o the_o point_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n if_o you_o ask_v the_o jansenist_n or_o dominican_n their_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a poison_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n yea_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o pelagianism_n that_o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n take_v half_a of_o it_o to_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v here_o dispute_v whether_o god_n alone_o be_v god_n or_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a yet_o in_o part_n a_o independent_a deity_n these_o be_v m_n r_o whites_n word_v in_o his_o sonus_n buccinae_fw-la quaest_n theolog._n in_o epis_n &_o in_o parag_n 7._o and_o for_o the_o jesuit_n they_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n behind_o hand_n with_o they_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o dominican_n doctrine_n which_o say_v the_o jesuit_n bring_v back_o the_o stoical_a paradox_n rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o these_o division_n the_o breach_n be_v present_o heal_v these_o savage_n be_v grow_v tame_a their_o difference_n trivial_a and_o only_o some_o school_n nicety_n wherein_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v and_o now_o both_o stoic_n and_o pelagian_n be_v grow_v orthodox_n and_o the_o grace_n glory_n sovereignty_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v matter_n but_o of_o small_a concernment_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v to_o they_o else_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o shameless_o dally_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o make_v the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n like_o counter_n which_o in_o computation_n sometime_o stand_v for_o pound_n sometime_o for_o penny_n as_o interest_n and_o occasion_n require_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n these_o very_a point_n of_o difference_n when_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o protestant_n between_o calvin_n and_o arminius_n they_o be_v represent_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o very_o material_a and_o weighty_a difference_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o share_n they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v tradition_n may_v deceive_v some_o of_o the_o romanist_n but_o not_o all_o now_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o particular_a doctor_n for_o answer_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o deception_n of_o some_o few_o private_a doctor_n but_o the_o point_v allege_v be_v controvert_v among_o as_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n as_o they_o call_v devotion_n as_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v here_o be_v order_n against_o order_n university_n against_o university_n nation_n against_o nation_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v tradition_n for_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o great_a confidence_n and_o eagerness_n premise_v this_o i_o answer_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v deceive_v thousand_o of_o the_o best_a and_o learn_a romanist_n may_v deceive_v ten_o thousand_o that_o which_o deceive_v the_o jesuit_n in_o some_o point_n may_v deceive_v the_o dominican_n in_o other_o the_o franciscan_n in_o other_o if_o it_o deceive_v the_o french_a papist_n in_o some_o point_n it_o may_v deceive_v the_o italian_n in_o other_o and_o so_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o any_o or_o else_o what_o bound_n will_v these_o man_n set_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n will_v they_o say_v tradition_n be_v only_o infallible_a in_o france_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n who_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o council_n above_o